appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o promise_n â—…tain_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o inâ—…amy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n whereby_o hope_n we_o may_v claim_v any_o thing_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o it_o be_v god_n free_a promise_n that_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o other_o happiness_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n â—…ses_n have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v to_o their_o happiness_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o whereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n believer_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o let_v 〈◊〉_d brag_v of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d let_v worlding_n brag_v of_o their_o outward_a preferment_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d these_o promise_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o phil._n 1._o 27._o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o â—…wise_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 6._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o those_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o we_o moderate_v our_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o here_o jer._n 45._o 5._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o state_n where_o god_n set_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n as_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v enough_o 5._o these_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o best_a have_v of_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v infer_v upon_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n give_v instance_n that_o the_o best_a faith_n need_v strengthen_v melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o man_n abraham_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o mean_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v to_o ratify_v the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n god_n add_v promise_v to_o promise_v and_o his_o oath_n also_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a which_o be_v weak_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o many_o temptation_n the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n seek_v to_o fist_n they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o how_o diligent_a shall_v man_n hereupon_o be_v in_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v â—…ctified_v for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o how_o conscionable_a in_o use_v the_o same_o above_o all_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v satan_n will_v soon_o take_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o peter_n example_n matth._n 26._o 69._o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o undeniable_a principle_n vers._n 7._o the_o general_a proposition_n note_v §_o 43._o be_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n express_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v so_o true_a and_o sure_o be_v this_o proposition_n as_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o §_o 121._o and_o translate_v strife_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d this_o general_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o none_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n this_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o not_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v this_o general_a observation_n there_o be_v principle_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o they_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o despute_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n about_o another_o and_o great_a principle_n use_v a_o like_a asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o like_o purpose_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v this_o iâ—…_n a_o faithâ—…ull_a say_n and_o worthy_a all_o accâ—…ptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o 1._o some_o principle_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 11._o 6._o a_o must_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o be_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n 2._o there_o be_v principle_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o be_v these_o a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n and_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n a_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n work_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n meâ—…ited_v they_o on_o who_o we_o call_v must_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o papist_n be_v hereby_o discover_v in_o that_o they_o maintain_v many_o hereâ—…_n contradictory_n to_o express_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o before_o name_v and_o sâ—…ndry_a other_o therein_o they_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v such_o principle_n and_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o needless_a controversy_n about_o they_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o philosopher_n think_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o all_o that_o deny_v principle_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a the_o best_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n or_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n §._o 47._o of_o blessing_n as_o a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n that_o principle_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v thus_o expess_v the_o less_o â—…s_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o great_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…etter_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n yet_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n v_o 1._o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n the_o other_o comparative_a great_a have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v abraham_n v_o 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n see_v chap._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o man_n judg._n 5._o 9_o james_n 3._o 9_o and_o among_o man_n the_o less_o in_o many_o case_n bless_v the_o great_a as_o solomon_n a_o king_n bless_v his_o people_n
for_o man_n to_o swear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 116._o iv._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n the_o great_a sâ—…e_o §_o 120._o v._o a_o oath_n confirm_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n see_v §_o 1â—…1_n vi_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o phrase_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n inâ—…endeth_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 121._o vii_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n see_v §_o 121._o viii_o a_o oath_n be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n see_v §_o 121._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n willingness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v heb._n 6._o 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o â—…eires_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n take_v from_o man_n swear_v be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n swear_v are_z exâ—…sly_o declare_v this_o relative_a wherein_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o which_o matter_n or_o in_o which_o case_n in_o which_o case_n of_o confirm_v a_o matter_n by_o oath_n god_n will_v more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o show_v that_o god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n usual_a practice_n for_o man_n good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a imply_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n of_o one_o disposition_n unto_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n thereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o â—…e_n desire_v to_o do_v covetous_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a or_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v a_o covetous_a man_n need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o his_o own_o inward_a disposition_n to_o seek_v after_o riches_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o it_o be_v his_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a free_a grace_n yea_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v no_o way_n force_v thereunto_o this_o then_o set_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o man_n matth._n 11._o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4_o §_o 37._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o god_n do_v it_o ready_o cheerful_o this_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n decree_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o do_v willing_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n that_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v willing_o bind_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o determine_a counsel_n shall_v not_o we_o now_o rest_v with_o confidence_n on_o this_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v namely_o willing_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o accept_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o this_o david_n plead_v before_o god_n 1_o chro._n â—…9_n 17._o psal._n 119._o 108._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n â—…uper_n abound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v god_n willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v exceed_o amplify_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o of_o a_o like_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v_o â—…_n §_o 5._o here_o it_o imply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n even_o truth_n itself_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o fear_n no_o possibility_n of_o his_o sail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o satisfaction_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o need_v namely_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o dulness_n his_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o pronesse_n to_o doubt_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n word_n promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v all_o little_a enough_o that_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereby_o we_o see_v god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n weakness_n it_o make_v he_o do_v more_o 100_o than_o otherwise_o need_v it_o make_v he_o respect_v our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o his_o own_o excellency_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o former_a be_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o latter_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la of_o his_o super-abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oath_n to_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n add_v stalâ—…_n to_o his_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n rom._n 4._o 11._o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v hereof_o than_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n 1._o this_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v god_n to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v he_o exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o make_v he_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o slow_a in_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o superabound_a in_o our_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v move_v we_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o make_v god_n surpass_v and_o superabounding_a grace_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v isa._n 5._o 4._o 3._o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o other_o infirmity_n and_o that_o in_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o one_o immutable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o man_n mind_n yet_o god_n use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o own_o integrity_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o utter_v yet_o if_o other_o question_v it_o and_o require_v further_a confirmation_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o credit_n but_o yield_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o if_o require_v add_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v make_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v yet_o heuse_v two_o immutable_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o man_n may_v lie_v that_o be_v not_o impossible_a rom._n 3._o 4_o if_o
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
41._o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v upon_o sundry_a jew_n upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v as_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 9_o this_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v man_n to_o receive_v that_o truth_n 2._o a_o secret_a efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1._o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o god_n people_n be_v herein_o much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o they_o obscure_v this_o clear_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o people_n under_o the_o law_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o ezra_n that_o good_a priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n neh._n 8._o 2._o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o go_v in_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v therein_o matth._n 23._o 13._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n concern_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o he_o neither_o eaâ—…s_o provender_n himself_o noâ—…_n suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o such_o a_o doggish_a disposition_n have_v they_o 2._o the_o above_o say_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o touchstone_n may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o we_o or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o tan_v show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o sun_n receive_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o bless_a kind_n of_o tan_v if_o man_n live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o sound_n powerful_a preach_v and_o yet_o no_o receive_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a â—…re_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n gratulation_n to_o we_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o truth_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unâ—…_n life_n act_v 11._o 18._o 4._o it_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o truth_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o 5._o it_o give_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n on_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v long_o live_v gospel_n under_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o tan_a assure_o there_o be_v much_o wilfulness_n in_o such_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o complain_v against_o they_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o â—…ate_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o the_o note_n of_o a_o reprobate_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v like_o desperate_a patient_n which_o throw_v their_o physic_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o impudent_a debtor_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o discharge_n by_o a_o surety_n and_o like_o obstinate_a rebel_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o pardon_n 6._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o among_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n be_v preach_v to_o take_v gospel_n heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o keep_v off_o the_o powerful_a work_a oâ—…_n it_o let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o upbraid_v such_o obstinate_a rebel_n with_o these_o word_n you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o nothing_o make_v god_n more_o complain_v against_o people_n then_o this_o isa._n 5._o 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 13._o 3â—…_n §._o 92._o of_o reject_v mean_n of_o grace_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n of_o aggravation_n one_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o â—…wledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o renounce_v it_o against_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a luke_n 12._o 47._o john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1._o this_o imply_v a_o resolve_v and_o settle_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o go_n thus_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o alter_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a disposition_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gladsome_a message_n never_o be_v the_o like_a send_v to_o child_n of_o men._n therein_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v of_o his_o creator_n or_o the_o creator_n bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n love_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o his_o son_n his_o son_n incarnate_a his_o son_n make_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n a_o surety_n a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o argue_v a_o perverse_a reject_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o beneficial_a to_o we_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o true_a happiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n woe_n she_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a mean_n afford_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o her_o abuse_n thereof_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 93._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n give_v prooâ—…_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o especial_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 15._o this_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o and_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
when_o that_o be_v clean_o split_v life_n be_v go_v he_o set_v down_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v negative_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o chap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33._o 34_o which_o he_o here_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v indeed_o endure_v much_o yet_o you_o may_v endure_v more_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o need_v thou_o o_o our_o apostle_n so_o much_o press_v christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o know_v what_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v more_o because_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o trial_n their_o blood_n be_v yet_o in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n hereby_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 37._o §_o 257._o it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o professor_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v professor_n therefore_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o trial_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o experience_n have_v show_v how_o dangerous_a this_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v spiritual_a security_n for_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o reentry_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v by_o spiritual_a security_n much_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n after_o some_o trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o other_o §._o 27._o of_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o avoid_v another_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o security_n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a cast_v one_o self_n into_o danger_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o limitation_n about_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o phrase_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v against_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v strive_v against_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verb_n a_o soldierlike_a word_n which_o imply_v a_o oppose_a or_o fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o oppose_a enemy_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n some_o here_o take_v sin_n metonymical_o for_o sinner_n who_o commit_v sin_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n or_o other_o impious_a person_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v a_o trope_n here_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n themselves_o as_o idolatry_n heresy_n error_n or_o it_o may_v be_v impious_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o their_o adversary_n other_o apply_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v to_o saint_n own_o corruption_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o affliction_n subdue_v this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionless_a here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n which_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n either_o by_o fast_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o by_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o sin_v not_o or_o by_o not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o observe_v the_o approve_a and_o justify_v suffering_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v suffer_v find_v this_o verify_v daniel_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n strive_v against_o sin_n â—…hen_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 2._o so_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o in_o antichristian_a rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joseph_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bow_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n image_n dan._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n therefore_o to_o incitatiâ—…_n martyrem_fw-la â—…o_o suffer_v and_o remuneration_n of_o suffering_n the_o cause_n use_v to_o be_v add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d implicit_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o run_v a_o contrary_a course_n who_o strive_v for_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v as_o heretic_n idolater_n traitor_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o gross_a sinner_n yea_o and_o busybody_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o so_o do_v achan_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o ahab_n and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 29._o 21._o so_o servetus_n legat_n campion_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o mischievous_a plot_n aâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o strive_n and_o suffering_n thorough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o suffering_n will_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bring_v comfort_n as_o without_o sound_a repentance_n they_o will_v be_v the_o beginâ—…_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v the_o same_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d suffering_n draw_v he_o not_o from_o sin_n import_v impudent_a obstinacy_n but_o if_o our_o cause_n â—…e_o good_a that_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n then_o may_v we_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o our_o sufferâ—…_n thus_o strive_v against_o sin_n let_v we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o heb._n 12._o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o leâ—…t_v you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_v in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v declare_v help_n for_o well_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v vers._n 1._o 1._o the_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o help_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o former_a set_v down_o 1._o the_o motive_n to_o follow_v they_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o end_n why_o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v register_v impliâ—…d_v in_o this_o word_n witness_n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o use_v they_o their_o multitude_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o meâ—…aphor_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o amplify_v by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n so_o great_a our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o word_n for_o word_n have_v compass_v we_o the_o matter_n set_v out_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o cast_v off_o impediment_n 2._o to_o use_v fit_a help_n two_o sort_n of_o impediment_n be_v here_o express_v one_o outward_a in_o this_o word_n weight_n amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n
everlasting_a glory_n 〈◊〉_d another_o mitigation_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o present_a even_o for_o a_o little_a season_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 37._o §_o 138._o §._o 62._o of_o the_o future_a profit_n of_o affliction_n a_o full_a solution_n of_o the_o forenamed_a objection_n concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v nevertheless_o be_v that_o little_a particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o be_v common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o here_o imply_v a_o discretive_a proposition_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v though_o affliction_n may_v for_o the_o time_n seem_v grievous_a yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o quiet_a fruit_n truth_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o grant_v one_o truth_n impeach_v not_o another_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n but_o upon_o a_o through_o inquisition_n into_o the_o matter_n reconciliation_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v betwixt_o truth_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o profitable_a the_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v to_o be_v that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a they_o yield_v their_o fruit_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v thereby_o make_v as_o good_a ground_n which_o by_o plough_v and_o harrow_n or_o dig_v and_o rake_v be_v make_v more_o mellow_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v out_o a_o good_a crop_n as_o child_n who_o by_o their_o father_n correction_n have_v be_v bring_v from_o debauch_a and_o desperate_a course_n to_o a_o civil_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a life_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o afterward_o this_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o say_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o such_o as_o by_o affliction_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13_o 14._o luk._n 15._o 17._o affliction_n be_v as_o medicine_n which_o have_v a_o time_n to_o work_v they_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o former_a course_n to_o a_o examination_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o find_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o loathe_n and_o confess_v of_o it_o to_o purpose_n promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o future_a hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n of_o affliction_n but_o to_o the_o future_a gain_n if_o afterward_o they_o be_v better_v then_o have_v the_o physic_n kind_o wrought_v godâ—…_n physic_n for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o patient_a sick_a plough_v and_o harrow_n ground_n make_v it_o for_o the_o time_n seem_v barren_a but_o afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a mean_n arise_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o future_a fruit_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v out_o of_o affliction_n the_o particular_a and_o special_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v see_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 7._o §_o 33._o though_o sundry_a distinction_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v under_o this_o word_n holiness_n v_o 10._o §_o 58._o this_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a epithet_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d peaceable_a this_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o chasten_v thus_o it_o yield_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n that_o be_v chastisement_n work_v quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o man_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o chastisement_n thus_o it_o yield_v righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n grow_v out_o of_o chastisement_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v from_o chastisement_n and_o produce_v this_o peaceable_a fruit_n for_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o isa._n 32._o 17._o psal._n 85._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v oft_o note_v to_o arise_v from_o affliction_n psal._n 126._o 5._o matth._n 11._o 29._o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o under_o external_a peace_n may_v be_v comprise_v freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n after_o job_n be_v well_o exercise_v with_o sore_a trial_n god_n give_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n job_n 42._o 10._o 2._o under_o internal_a peace_n be_v comprise_v god_n favour_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o peace_n follow_v upon_o affliction_n be_v evident_a psal._n 116._o 7._o matth._n 11._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3_o 4._o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o search_v after_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o these_o can_v but_o breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n beside_o god_n use_v to_o minister_v this_o inward_a peace_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n 3._o under_o eternal_a peace_n be_v comprise_v all_o that_o celestial_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o here_o behold_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v raise_v contrary_n out_o of_o contrary_n such_o be_v affliction_n and_o peace_n he_o can_v bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a judg._n 14._o 14._o among_o other_o motive_n for_o endure_a affliction_n let_v this_o bless_a fruit_n be_v well_o note_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n follow_v from_o from_o thence_o the_o expression_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o case_n further_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a peaceable_a fruit_n arise_v from_o affliction_n righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o quietness_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o privative_o for_o righteousness_n keep_v man_n from_o offend_a god_n and_o from_o wound_v and_o vex_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n yea_o furthermore_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o humane_a law_n from_o incense_a such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o from_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n with_o other_o 2._o positive_o righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o can_v but_o work_v much_o peace_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o man_n title_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o work_n peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o beside_o righteousness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o attain_v eternal_a peace_n hereby_o we_o have_v information_n in_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o contentious_a among_o man_n and_o the_o endless_a and_o caselesse_a torture_n in_o hâ—…ll_n this_o be_v want_n of_o righteousness_n learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o get_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n hos._n 10._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 7._o in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v â—…eap_v plentiful_o §._o 64._o affliction_n be_v as_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d exercise_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o §_o 75._o though_o the_o word_n be_v at_o first_o use_v for_o such_o as_o strive_v for_o mastery_n or_o victory_n at_o the_o olympian_a game_n yet_o use_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n
own_o will_v their_o rule_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xlii_o man_n own_o will_n put_v they_o on_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n they_o chastened_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 55._o xliii_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n see_v §_o 56._o xliv_o affliction_n work_v holiness_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a profit_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 58._o xlv_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 56._o xlvi_o saint_n receive_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v §_o 57_o vers._n 11._o xlvii_o conceit_n which_o thwart_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v keep_v man_n from_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v see_v §_o 59_o xlviii_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o here_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a see_v §_o 60._o xlix_o affliction_n be_v no_o please_a thing_n in_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o joyouâ—…_n see_v §_o 60._o l._n affliction_n be_v grievous_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o grant_v see_v §_o 60._o li._n the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n this_o word_n seem_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o lii_o the_o unpleasingnesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a see_v §_o 62._o liii_o grant_v truth_n impeach_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n nevertheless_o see_v §_o 62._o liv._o affliction_n as_o order_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a the_o profit_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 62._o lv._o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v after_o endure_v it_o this_o word_n of_o time_n afterward_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o lvi_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 63._o lvii_o affliction_n produce_v quietness_n of_o mind_n this_o epithet_n peaceable_a have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o affliction_n see_v §_o 63._o lviii_o righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o quietness_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 63._o lix_n affliction_n arâ—…_n a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v §_o 64._o lx._n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o they_o it_o yield_v the_o foresay_a fruit_n see_v §_o 64._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 13._o vers._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v the_o first_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o by_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o well_o endure_a affliction_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v two_o one_o in_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o this_o be_v take_v from_o fencer_n or_o wrestler_n or_o soldier_n or_o other_o like_a champion_n the_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n this_o be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n champion_n use_v their_o hand_n runner_n their_o leg_n make_v useful_a by_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o knee_n both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o body_n be_v very_o pertinent_o produce_v because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n most_o active_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o act_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o hang_v down_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v slack_a or_o loose_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v or_o let_v go_v the_o epithet_n here_o use_v apply_v to_o hand_n signify_v dangle_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o ability_n agility_n or_o vigour_n by_o inordinate_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n much_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n be_v call_v a_o spend_v confectum_fw-la or_o waste_v or_o weak_a body_n the_o other_o epithet_n apply_v to_o the_o knee_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a compound_n we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feeble_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o vo_z loose_v luk._n 13._o 15._o the_o compound_a participle_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o substantive_a and_o translate_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o namely_o a_o 〈◊〉_d palsy_n have_v in_o greek_a a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o root_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n knee_n and_o other_o joint_n come_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o function_n fit_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v feeble_a concern_v the_o foresay_a dangle_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n the_o apostle_n here_o exhorteeth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v they_o up_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o proper_o signify_v to_o rectify_v re-edify_a or_o make_v up_o again_o that_o which_o be_v decay_v act_v 15._o 16._o luk._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o apostleâ—…_n intent_n about_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n and_o knee_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o thus_o be_v they_o use_v job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o isa._n 35._o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n consider_v that_o most_o precious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o afflictionâ—…_n whereunto_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mindâ—…_n nor_o faint_a in_o your_o spirit_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o champion_n use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o their_o best_a ability_n and_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n use_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n with_o their_o best_a agility_n and_o in_o case_n their_o hand_n or_o knee_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o will_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o soul_n be_v courageous_a and_o in_o case_n your_o spirit_n begin_v to_o fail_v quicken_v they_o up_o again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o renew_v your_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n quest._n how_o can_v such_o as_o have_v hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n lift_v they_o up_o such_o hand_n and_o knee_n import_v weakness_n but_o lift_v up_o strength_n answ._n 1._o christian_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n have_v some_o strengthâ—…_n for_o weak_a grace_n presuppose_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o spiritual_a life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o stir_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o weak_a the_o dead_a can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o strength_n some_o strength_n be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o count_v weakness_n then_o strength_n thus_o much_o be_v hiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9_o 24._o if_o lift_v up_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n weakness_n can_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o some_o low_a degree_n it_o may_v a_o sick_a man_n may_v go_v though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o healthy_a man_n 3._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o accept_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n endeavour_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v thereupon_o give_v strength_n and_o enable_v they_o indeed_o to_o lift_v up_o §._o 68_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n make_v straight_o path_n for_o your_o foot_n tthe_o apostle_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o as_o they_o fit_v and_o prepare_v their_o part_n to_o run_v nimble_o and_o speedy_o so_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o goal_n
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
his_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o late_a relation_n to_o duty_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n well_o translate_v we_o ought_v that_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o so_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o we_o and_o charge_v which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n what_o paul_n say_v of_o preach_v it_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v rev._n 2_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o &_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o charge_n require_v as_o much_o so_o our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a the_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o our_o own_o happiness_n §._o 4._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o apostle_n rank_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o on_o who_o 121._o he_o lay_v this_o necessity_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o ought_v but_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n we_o ought_v i_o and_o you_o you_o and_o i_o even_o all_o of_o we_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o a_o good_a husband_n who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v well_o effect_v whereupon_o he_o put_v other_o to_o go_v along_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o pattern_n he_o may_v the_o more_o quicken_v they_o who_o he_o imploi_v this_o difference_n use_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o man_n careful_a about_o his_o undertake_n and_o a_o man_n careless_a therein_o this_o late_a may_v in_o a_o morning_n say_v to_o other_o go_v sir_n to_o such_o a_o task_n and_o he_o himself_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o pursue_v his_o pastime_n but_o the_o other_o say_v gaw_n sir_n that_o be_v go_v we_o let_v we_o go_v together_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o incite_v other_o to_o duty_n they_o must_v also_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n thereto_o hereby_o they_o shall_v much_o more_o effectual_o work_v upon_o their_o hearer_n for_o when_o hearer_n observe_v that_o their_o teacher_n lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o then_o upon_o themselves_o they_o willing_o put_v their_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n a_o teacher_n example_n prevail_v much_o with_o hearer_n joh._n 13._o 15._o ioshua_n pattern_n be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 18._o §._o 5._o of_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o style_v salvation_n and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n v_o 3_o 4._o of_o these_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n past_a thing_n which_o we_o pass_v have_v hear_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v former_o preach_v unto_o they_o even_o before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n so_o as_o he_o write_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o count_v it_o safe_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o phil._n 3._o 1._o even_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o hereby_o he_o water_v what_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o whither_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v among_o theâ—…e_a hebrew_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o precious_a seed_n have_v be_v cast_v among_o they_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v here_o water_v it_o that_o the_o crop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a for_o this_o end_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o animum_fw-la give_v heed_n thereto_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n on_o a_o thing_n i_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o thing_n hurtful_a 2._o to_o thing_n useful_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o signify_v to_o beware_v or_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o luk._n 21._o 34._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o signify_v to_o give_v heed_n or_o to_o attend_v as_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8._o 6._o and_o lydia_n attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o of_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o calling_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o intend_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a hear_n of_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o slight_v it_o whether_o by_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o act_n 13._o 45._o and_o they_o that_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o way_n side_n or_o the_o stony_a or_o thorny_a ground_n to_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o give_v such_o heed_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v here_o require_v the_o duty_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o serious_a firm_a and_o fix_v set_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v a_o bow_v and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o apply_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o it_o a_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a conformity_n thereunto_o thus_o it_o comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n therein_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o all_o other_o due_a respect_n that_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o matth._n 15._o 10._o &_o 13._o 23._o act_n 4._o 4._o &_o 16._o 14._o the_o comparative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_a further_o show_v that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a in_o greek_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a that_o which_o excel_v or_o exceed_v it_o be_v translate_v advantage_n rom._n 3._o 1._o and_o above_o measure_n mark_n 10._o 26._o it_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o signify_v a_o exceed_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o set_v out_o christ_n gift_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o in_o aggravate_v paul_n rage_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d exceed_o act_n 26._o 11._o and_o in_o peter_n over_o confident_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d vehement_o mark_v 14._o 31._o the_o comparitive_a degree_n add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o intend_v a_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o the_o law_n more_o to_o the_o son_n then_o to_o any_o servant_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o imply_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v give_v and_o the_o best_a
desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o great_a salvation_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o neglect_n thereof_o great_a on_o this_o ground_n christ_n aggravate_v the_o jew_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o because_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v among_o they_o matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o great_a salvation_n have_v break_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o bright_o shine_v forth_o to_o we_o and_o who_o live_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o able_a minister_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n abound_v as_o god_n in_o this_o his_o goodness_n have_v abound_v to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o other_o gospel-grace_n st_n paul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o god_n grace_n towards_o he_o over_o and_o above_o other_o make_v this_o inference_n i_o â—…nboured_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o great_a blessing_n require_v great_a thankfulness_n god_n have_v abound_v to_o judah_n in_o blessing_n more_o than_o to_o israel_n thereupon_o a_o prophet_n make_v this_o inference_n though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v hos._n 4._o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christ_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o forementioned_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o first_o publisher_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n give_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o to_o commend_v it_o the_o more_o unto_o we_o object_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n which_o angel_n speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o word_n be_v divine_a can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a authority_n of_o a_o divine_a word_n then_o to_o be_v divine_a answ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o divine_a authority_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a for_o 1._o of_o divine_a truth_n there_o may_v be_v degree_n some_o may_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o other_o to_o pay_v tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o divine_a injunction_n but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o reveal_v divers_a truth_n some_o more_o obscure_o some_o more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 18._o 3._o some_o divine_a truth_n be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v than_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n with_o a_o oath_n so_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 4._o more_o excellent_a minister_n may_v be_v use_v in_o dispense_n some_o divine_a truth_n then_o in_o other_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o say_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o latter_a word_n here_o speak_v of_o excel_v the_o former_a 1._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n thereof_o such_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v ephes._n 7._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o style_v salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o see_v §_o 20_o 21._o 3._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o 4._o in_o the_o minister_n none_o comparable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap_n 1._o §_o 14._o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v scorn_v this_o function_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n sundry_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v far_o from_o perform_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o many_o that_o lay_v claim_v to_o peter_n key_n be_v far_o from_o observe_v the_o advice_n which_o he_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o thus_o give_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o many_o take_v more_o lordship_n upon_o they_o over_o god_n flock_n than_o christ_n the_o true_a lord_n do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v this_o great_a salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o §_o 112._o of_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n see_v chap._n 8._o §_o 3._o §._o 23._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o foresay_a salvation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v namely_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v christ_n matth._n 12._o 34._o and_o of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n luk._n 1._o 70._o so_o man_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v joh._n 3._o 34._o &_o 14._o 10._o the_o correlative_a to_o speak_v be_v hear_v we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v act_v 2._o 11._o for_o by_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o be_v best_a understand_v by_o another_o and_o by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v speak_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o speak_v the_o word_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o preach_v it_o and_o so_o translate_v as_o act_n 8._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 13._o 42._o the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v preach_v thus_o by_o our_o former_a english_a and_o other_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o this_o text_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n without_o all_o question_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o speak_v be_v comparable_a to_o preach_v preach_v be_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n except_o he_o know_v the_o way_n thereto_o people_z be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 6._o but_o what_o good_a do_v any_o reap_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o know_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o how_o shall_v any_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v himself_o understand_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o he_o also_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o this_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o attain_v salvation_n this_o course_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n take_v he_o
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
thing_n as_o signify_v and_o declare_v some_o memorable_a matter_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v nor_o will_v be_v believe_v we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n matth._n 12._o 38._o and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16._o 1._o these_o two_o word_n see_v show_v imply_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v of_o some_o external_a visible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v show_v and_o see_v and_o extraordinary_a it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o divine_a matter_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a thereupon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o john_n 4._o 48._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 36._o our_o last_o translator_n do_v oft_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sign_n they_o translate_v it_o miracle_n as_o luke_n 23._o 8._o john_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v wonder_n be_v use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n for_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 19_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n wonder_n act_n 7._o 36._o our_o english_a do_v fit_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n wonder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o cause_v wonder_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wonderful_a matth._n 15._o 31._o mark_v 6._o 51._o act_n 3._o 10._o our_o english_a word_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 3._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v miracle_n proper_o signify_v power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o man_n ability_n matth._n 25._o 15._o for_o his_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o also_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o son_n rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o virtue_n in_o one_o mark_v 5._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o of_o a_o prophet_n luke_o 1._o 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o for_o extraordinary_a work_n hereupon_o they_o be_v style_v in_o our_o english_a mighty_a deed_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o wonderful_a work_n matth._n 7._o 21._o and_o frequent_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n miracle_n act_n 2._o 22._o &_o 19_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 28_o 29._o for_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 28._o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n power_v use_v to_o set_v out_o miracle_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n translate_v miracle_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n some_o distinguish_v these_o three_o word_n into_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n each_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o greatness_n or_o degree_n as_o 1._o sign_n the_o least_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o â—…ealing_v disease_n 2._o wonder_n a_o great_a kind_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o other_o like_a which_o cause_n wonder_n 3._o power_n or_o miracle_n the_o great_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a even_o one_o four_o day_n dead_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n this_o distinction_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o every_o true_a miracle_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v promisâ—…uously_o use_v these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v comprise_v under_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o sometime_o under_o power_n and_o translate_v mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20._o sometime_o under_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o act_n 2._o 43._o and_o sometime_o under_o all_o the_o three_o word_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o act_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o mighty_a work_n this_o variety_n of_o word_n set_v out_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n sign_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v external_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o signify_v and_o manifest_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o visible_a wonder_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o cause_v wonder_n power_n here_o translate_v miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o almighty_a power_n â—…_n thus_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o divers_a word_n as_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n dream_n because_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n of_o they_o vision_n because_o some_o visible_a object_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o revelation_n because_o god_n thereby_o reveal_v some_o unknown_a matter_n to_o come_v thus_o god_n that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v to_o nebucadnezar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o vision_n dan._n 2._o 22._o thus_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o angel_n which_o do_v set_v out_o distinct_a property_n in_o the_o same_o angel_n rather_o than_o several_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 85._o §._o 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o miraculum_fw-la latin_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o english_a word_n be_v take_v signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o cause_v wonder_n or_o be_v in_o itself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o arise_v from_o something_o that_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o forementioned_a three_o word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o set_v they_o down_o here_o this_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a wonderful_a work_n do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o confirm_v some_o divine_a truth_n 1._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o true_a act_n not_o a_o mere_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 12._o and_o from_o all_o juggle_a delusion_n such_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n use_v exod._n 7._o 11_o 12._o &_o 8._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a work_n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o the_o pretence_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o no_o visible_a alteration_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n 3._o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o wonder_n which_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o simple_o supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v rev._n 13._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v set_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o power_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o pretend_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o pretend_v 5._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a truth_n
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
testimony_n or_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o express_v §._o 51._o of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n translate_v testify_v be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o testify_v joh._n 3._o 11._o or_o to_o bear_v witness_n joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o 30._o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o witness_v a_o thing_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o confirm_v and_o add_v further_o witness_n to_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o preach_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v act._n 10._o 42._o after_o that_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v add_v that_o with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v act._n 2._o 40._o i_o find_v this_o compound_a word_n fourteen_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n it_o carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n as_o where_o dives_n desire_v that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o luke_o 16._o 28._o that_o be_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o hell_n torment_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n such_o truth_n especial_o as_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n that_o it_o testify_v of_o jesus_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v therein_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d haste_v perfect_v praise_n matth._n 21._o 16._o and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v three_o time_n apply_v to_o jesus_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o v_o 8_o 9_o thus_o he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n itself_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n the_o person_n intend_v therein_o v_o 8_o 9_o take_v we_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o therein_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o verse_n thereof_o that_o main_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o very_a babe_n can_v magnify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n v_o 2._o in_o particular_a he_o first_o produce_v those_o visible_a glorious_a work_n that_o be_v above_o which_o manifest_a god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n vers_fw-la 3._o then_o he_o amplifi_v god_n goodness_n to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a creature_n v_o 4._o by_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n not_o the_o angel_n except_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o can_v be_v find_v verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n so_o ravish_v the_o prophet_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o high_a admiration_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o psalm_n as_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o extol_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n name_v not_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o apostle_n conceal_v his_o name_n not_o upon_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o david_n pen_n it_o or_o in_o any_o disrespect_n for_o he_o express_o name_v he_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n worthy_n chap._n 11._o 32._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o any_o further_a authority_n from_o any_o man_n many_o book_n be_v compile_v in_o the_o bible_n who_o penman_n or_o publisher_n be_v not_o name_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n esther_n and_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n not_o vary_v from_o the_o psalmist_n in_o sense_n or_o syllable_n especial_o as_o 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v it_o by_o this_o express_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o point_n to_o be_v more_o heed_v and_o regard_v §._o 53._o of_o christ_n meanness_n amplify_a his_o greatness_n the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o quote_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o low_a degree_n still_v he_o man_n son_n of_o man._n this_o he_o do_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o his_o excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o christ_n subject_v himself_o do_v much_o amplify_v his_o glorious_a exaltation_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o to_o this_o very_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o set_v down_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v high_o advance_v israel_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n therein_o they_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a low_a condition_n yea_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o annual_a commemoration_n thereof_o deut._n 26._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v this_o way_n amplify_v god_n goodness_n to_o himself_o psal._n 78._o 70_o 71._o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 48._o 3._o that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o christ_n meanness_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a estate_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o the_o mean_a yet_o withal_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n some_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o man_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o mean_v his_o pure_a and_o innocent_a estate_n because_o god_n then_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 26._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o a_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v mention_v psal._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o describe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o forfeit_v that_o dominion_n by_o his_o transgression_n 2._o the_o first_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o mean_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n 3._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v adam_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n but_o create_v of_o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 4._o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o respect_n low_o than_o angel_n as_o he_o man_n here_o mean_v be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 9_o 5._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o this_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v far_o exceed_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v then_o confer_v upon_o adam_n 6._o all_o thing_n simple_o take_v without_o any_o restraint_n as_o here_o they_o be_v take_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n angel_n be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v to_o this_o man_n v_o 8._o in_o the_o two_o latter_a respect_v no_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n nor_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mean_v mankind_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o
active_a so_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n sanctify_v any_o they_o be_v sanctify_v particular_a instance_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n enable_v to_o those_o function_n and_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n purge_v from_o their_o pollution_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o needful_a sanctify_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o john_n 1._o 16._o 5._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 6._o they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 7._o they_o be_v as_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o they_o who_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n under_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a and_o be_v sanctify_v all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v comprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v perfect_v heb._n 10._o 14._o these_o relative_n sanctifier_n sanctify_a join_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n so_o use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v one_o the_o two_o foremention_v relate_v sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o case_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o gender_n some_o therefore_o take_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a matter_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o this_o union_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o namely_o because_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n also_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o who_o christ_n neither_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n nor_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v be_v of_o god_n other_o apply_v this_o one_o to_o adam_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n stock_n come_v luke_n 3._o 23_o 38._o this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o take_v this_o particle_n of_o one_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n 2._o this_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sanctifier_n for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o phrase_n be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v style_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 9_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o saint_n the_o sanctify_v see_v more_o in_o dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o as_o it_o include_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o body_n only_o as_o to_o two_o distinct_a part_n he_o will_v have_v say_v both_o be_v of_o one_o rather_o then_o all._n for_o all_o comprise_v more_o than_o two_o but_o because_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sanctify_v he_o fit_o and_o proper_o 17._o use_v this_o general_a all_o and_o hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v this_o be_v evidence_v by_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o head_n and_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o shepherd_z and_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o member_n branch_n and_o sheep_n be_v all_o of_o one_o so_o be_v brethren_n also_o which_o title_n be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n this_o union_n of_o all_o shall_v work_v unity_n unanimity_n amity_n charity_n sympathy_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o §._o 105._o christ_n do_v thing_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o forementioned_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o and_o saint_n be_v of_o one_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n show_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o reason_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n confess_v to_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o be_v we_o of_o this_o mind_n how_o many_o excellent_a work_n much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a will_v be_v willing_o perform_v which_o be_v now_o whole_o omit_v most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o without_o cause_n they_o transgress_v without_o cause_n psal._n 25._o 3._o david_n much_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o &_o 69._o 4._o &_o 109._o 3._o &_o 119._o 78_o 161._o christ_n make_v such_o a_o complaint_n john_n 15._o 25._o let_v we_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v they_o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v another_o be_v express_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
be_v merciful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o inâ—…d_a disposition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o succour_v such_o as_o he_o pity_v he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o such_o as_o he_o pity_v depart_v in_o peacâ—…_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v but_o he_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o mercifulnesse_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o mercifulnesie_n aâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v plain_o seâ—…_n forth_o in_o thâ—…_n parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n himself_o that_o samaritan_n see_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o ralment_n wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v further_o care_n of_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 10._o 30._o etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v his_o parable_n may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 10._o 37._o §._o 179._o of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n whereabout_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o mâ—…n_n heb._n 5._o 1._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 5._o 1._o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n namely_o in_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o this_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n therein_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n num._n 6._o 23._o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n all_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n leu._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o particular_a service_n and_o sacrificeâ—…_n â—…re_o §_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n 63._o and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 2._o the_o direct_a enmiâ—…y_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 5._o 10_o col._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o plain_a contrariety_n in_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v moâ—…_n pure_a and_o holy_a man_n most_o pollute_v and_o unholy_a obj._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o mere_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n answ._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o typical_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o do_v not_o proper_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v accomplâ—…shed_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o alone_o be_v that_o true_a highpriest_n that_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a access_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unâ—…_n god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n none_o can_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o justice_n nove_n can_v procure_v his_o favour_n none_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v sinner_n into_o god_n presence_n but_o christ._n oâ—…_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o still_o reman_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o god_n still_o remain_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o true_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o learn_v we_o hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o bare_o and_o simple_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o go_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o do_v all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v §_o 175._o §._o 180._o of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o most_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a or_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v the_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a publican_n thus_o say_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o sometime_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o offence_n then_o it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pacify_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v pacify_v god_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o thereby_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o greek_a verb_n use_v in_o this_o text_n two_o noun_n be_v derive_v both_o which_o be_v translate_v propitiation_n and_o apply_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d one_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o &_o 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rom._n 3._o 25._o propitiation_n be_v a_o pacification_n and_o appease_n of_o one_o offend_v the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o translate_v mercy-seat_n heb._n 4._o 5._o for_o god_n do_v use_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n a_o like_a word_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o to_o that_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o infleâ—…io_fw-la adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n and_o translate_v merciful_a heb._n 8._o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25._o and_o of_o atonement_n with_o god_n see_v ibid._n §_o 33._o under_o this_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o this_o act_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o legal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o 8._o 15._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 24._o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
14._o 4._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o deal_v unfaithful_o &c_n &c_n psal._n 78._o 57_o iii_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n who_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wiâ—…nesse_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a as_o plague_n numb_a 16._o 46._o fire_n numb_a 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 6._o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o numb_a 16._o 32._o their_o 〈◊〉_d mie_z destroy_v they_o numb_a 14._o 45._o multitude_n destroy_v together_o as_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fifty_o numb_a 16._o 35._o three_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o 28._o fourteen_o thousand_o sâ—…_n hundred_o numb_a 16._o 49._o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o numb_v 25._o 9_o yea_o by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_o two_o only_a numb_a 14._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o &_o 26._o 65._o how_o watchful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v against_o a_o sin_n so_o heinous_a so_o terrible_a weâ—…_n exceed_v prone_a hereunto_o by_o open_a notorious_a sin_n man_n tempt_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n by_o secret_a sin_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o all-seâ—…_a god_n by_o covetous_a practice_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o provident_a god_n by_o despair_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o in_o other_o sin_n we_o tempt_v he_o in_o other_o his_o dâ—…_n god_n excellency_n for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v this_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v good_a frequent_o and_o serioâ—…_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n on_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n on_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n on_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n on_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n on_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n abundant_a kindness_n great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n yea_o and_o on_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o all_o age_n perform_v as_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o guide_a providence_n and_o make_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v his_o action_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o reason_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n provide_v for_o ungrateful_a one_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v signify_v also_o to_o discern_v and_o by_o experience_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o a_o noun_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d experience_n rom._n 5._o 4._o and_o experiment_n two_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o &_o 13._o 3._o here_o it_o may_v intend_v that_o by_o their_o tempt_a of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n observe_v the_o particular_a instance_n note_v in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v extraordinary_a proof_n and_o experiment_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n thereupon_o a_o path_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a exod._n 15._o 25._o manna_n and_o quail_n be_v give_v exod._n 16._o 12._o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v erect_v numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o sundry_a other_o great_a work_n do_v god_n do_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o the_o upright_a and_o to_o the_o ungrateful_a incredulous_a 1._o god_n do_v hereby_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o free_a grace_n his_o abundant_a kindness_n and_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o much_o forbearance_n herein_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unto_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o upright_a and_o faithful_a mix_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n as_o moses_n aaron_n hur_z caleb_n joshua_n and_o other_o whereof_o though_o many_o of_o they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n yet_o be_v they_o accept_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n give_v common_a proof_n of_o his_o providence_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v there_o be_v ten_o righteous_a one_o find_v in_o sodom_n both_o that_o and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o it_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o destroy_v they_o gen._n 18._o 32._o for_o jehoshaphats_n sake_n god_n extraordinary_o provide_v water_n to_o preserve_v the_o army_n of_o three_o king_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v much_o good_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_a that_o be_v therein_o 3._o god_n in_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a afford_v thereby_o external_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o they_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o those_o mean_n make_v themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o increase_v their_o just_a condemnation_n the_o more_o rom._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o manifest_v to_o those_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v a_o sure_a believer_n ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o god_n faithful_a and_o upright_a servant_n to_o seek_v and_o expect_v all_o needful_a blessing_n from_o he_o in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a much_o better_a than_o the_o faithless_a if_o god_n so_o feed_v clothe_v preserve_v protect_v and_o direct_v incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o his_o elect_n effectual_o call_v who_o in_o faith_n call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 6._o 26_o 30._o luk._n 18._o 7._o §._o 98._o of_o outward_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o two_o word_n tempt_v prove_v be_v join_v together_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o one_o do_v also_o the_o other_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n by_o experience_n find_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n able_a to_o help_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n order_v matter_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n a_o provident_a god_n afford_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o people_n yet_o be_v these_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o for_o they_o so_o tempt_v he_o as_o they_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d they_o god_n bestow_v outward_a blessing_n on_o such_o as_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n wicked_a the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o hagar_n in_o truth_n fear_v god_n because_o god_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n voice_n and_o provide_v water_n for_o she_o and_o he_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o not_o gen._n 27._o 39_o mal._n 1._o 2._o outward_a worldly_a blessing_n concern_v this_o life_n and_o our_o temporal_a estate_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o bruit_n beast_n god_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o food_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o yea_o god_n oft_o give_v outward_a blessing_n in_o wrath_n he_o give_v israel_n a_o king_n in_o anger_n hos._n 13._o 11._o when_o he_o give_v quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d their_o tooth_n yer_z it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o 〈◊〉_d num._n 11._o 33._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n by_o outward_a blessing_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n that_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o provide_v supply_v for_o our_o need_n or_o recover_v we_o out_o 〈◊〉_d sickness_n or_o ease_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o free_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d otherlike_a blessing_n upon_o we_o tempter_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v and_o find_v god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o former_a section_n there_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n namely_o the_o inward_a â—…mony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o in_o regenerate_v we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v many_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v god_n §._o 99_o of_o man_n tempt_a god_n though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n for_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o act_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n say_v god_n in_o hebrew_a a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v use_v thus_o meâ—…m_n my_o work_n but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v there_o collective_o take_v and_o the_o singular_a number_n
he_o blameless_a it_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v power_n over_o other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instruct_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n lest_o for_o not_o know_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n much_o less_o they_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n over_o he_o magistrate_n therefore_o must_v take_v order_n to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v any_o command_n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o preach_v the_o same_o parent_n and_o minister_n must_v instruct_v their_o family_n catechise_v be_v of_o special_a use_n hereunto_o as_o for_o ignorant_a person_n themselves_o they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o neglect_v or_o to_o reject_v mean_n be_v to_o turn_v simple_a ignorance_n into_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n case_n the_o more_o woeful_a §._o 113._o of_o turn_v god_n patience_n into_o vengeance_n verse_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a wilfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fearful_a effect_n in_o that_o it_o grieve_v god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 102_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o it_o provoke_v he_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o particle_n of_o reference_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n quibus_fw-la a_o relative_a and_o translate_v unto_o who_o namely_o unto_o those_o israelite_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o ita_fw-la conjunction_n which_o imply_v a_o inference_n of_o a_o effect_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o sin_v so_o god_n swear_v punishment_n some_o translate_v it_o itaque_fw-la therefore_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o that_o man_n obstinacy_n so_o incense_v god_n as_o he_o can_v forbear_v revenge_n and_o thereupon_o swear_v it_o §._o 114._o of_o god_n swear_v and_o that_o in_o wrath_n for_o abuse_v of_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n make_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o turn_v grief_n into_o wrath_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o rod_n and_o take_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n and_o think_v of_o utter_a destruction_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v infer_v upon_o god_n blessing_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o do_v give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o make_v god_n to_o turn_v ammi_n into_o loammi_n hos._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n verify_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a leu._n 26._o 19_o and_o to_o make_v other_o fear_n this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o god_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o note_n leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 26._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n because_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n after_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n give_v evidence_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o general_a deluge_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o his_o people_n give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o well_o note_n isa._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 13._o 9_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o gain_v credence_n thereunto_o a_o oath_n be_v use_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o attest_v shall_v not_o be_v slight_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o phrase_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n heb._n 6._o 16._o imply_v that_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o septies_fw-la root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n vit_fw-mi verb_n translate_v swear_v be_v derive_v signify_v seven_o or_o seven_o time_n seven_o be_v count_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n such_o a_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v even_o seven_o time_n over_o of_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o bond_n whereby_o a_o matter_n in_o a_o oath_n be_v confirm_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n swear_v see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 80._o the_o scripture_n express_v two_o case_n wherein_o god_n use_v to_o swear_v one_o be_v in_o make_v promise_n as_o gen._n 22._o 16._o psal._n 132._o 11._o the_o other_o in_o denounce_v threaten_n as_o here_o and_o deut._n 1._o 34._o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o mercy_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o his_o child_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o thus_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n as_o this_o apostle_n testify_v see_v chap._n 6._o 13._o §_o 97._o in_o the_o late_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o wrath_n the_o more_o to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o swear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doom_n denounce_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v execute_v thus_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o the_o israelite_n here_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n namely_o how_o wrath_n or_o â—…ger_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o hereof_o see_v a_o plâ—…ister_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 41_o 42._o §._o 115_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o word_n it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a do_v thus_o express_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v enter_v our_o english_a do_v set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o â—…gant_a 〈◊〉_d figure_n which_o in_o english_a we_o may_v style_v silence_n whereby_o man_n conceal_v and_o â—…ter_v not_o something_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o â—…presse_v this_o be_v frequent_a in_o oath_n as_o where_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n live_v if_o there_o be_v dew_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 1._o and_o where_o zedekiah_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o i_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n if_o i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 38._o 16._o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o be_v account_v true_a or_o repute_v i_o a_o liar_n to_o like_o purpose_n say_v david_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o â—…abernach_n of_o my_o house_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n if_o i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 132._o 3._o 4._o so_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d on_o mark_v 8._o 12._o and_o god_n himself_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n if_o i_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 89._o 35._o and_o here_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o submit_v his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d man_n judgement_n this_o then_o imply_v a_o very_a strong_a negation_n a_o strong_a can_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o be_v to_o root_v insidelity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o foresaid_a oath_n be_v some_o imprecation_n 〈◊〉_d one_o self_n show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o make_v imprecation_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 55._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o rest_n dâ—…nied_v to_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o particular_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o man_n gen._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o so_o of_o other_o judgement_n of_o unbelief_n see_v more_o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o principal_a sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n 2._o a_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v thereon_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o irreversible_a judgement_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exclusion_n from_o rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n '_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o god_n oath_n he_o swear_v doctrine_n i._o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o ii_o unbelief_n be_v a_o high_a provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o make_v god_n swear_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 128._o iii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o particle_n but_o god_n swear_v against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 170._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v presuppose_v under_o this_o word_n rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o v._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v god_n rest_n it_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 117._o vi_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o promise_a rest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o david_n testimony_n beforementioned_a v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a particle_n translate_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v as_o join_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oath_n itself_o thus_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v accomplish_v this_o conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o transition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d it_o conclude_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o this_o word_n here_o imply_v a_o experimental_a proof_n or_o a_o proof_n verify_v by_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o 〈◊〉_d another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o again_o you_o see_v your_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeâ—…ed_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o preposition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v through_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sense_n translate_v because_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o &_o v_o 10._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n translate_v unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o hereof_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 174._o of_o the_o sure_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n give_v â—…dence_n that_o what_o god_n threaten_v be_v according_o accomplish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o and_o after_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o first_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v make_v which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n have_v eat_v thereof_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o he_o in_o the_o clutch_n of_o death_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v hereunto_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n threaten_v even_o from_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o fall_v out_o even_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 11._o my_o word_n and_o my_o â—…tutes_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o â—…thers_n zach._n 1._o 6._o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d by_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 16._o his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n his_o jealousy_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o providence_n and_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v evident_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n object_n though_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v have_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v yet_o not_o all_o for_o god_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v not_o then_o die_v but_o recover_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ease_n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jonah_n say_v that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v within_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d jon._n 3._o 4_o 10._o answ._n 1._o concern_v hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o event_n as_o if_o indeed_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v but_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v so_o far_o seize_v upon_o hezekiah_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o even_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o death_n 2._o concern_v the_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n reâ—…ed_v the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o â—…peated_v such_o a_o threaten_a be_v in_o whole_a denounce_v against_o abimelech_n thus_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genesis_n 20._o 7._o now_o in_o that_o niniveh_n repent_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v though_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v they_o leâ—…t_v he_o make_v we_o such_o example_n of_o suffer_a vengeance_n as_o other_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v ezek._n 17._o 18._o and_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o part_n
well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o case_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n as_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v before_o prove_v chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o §_o 20._o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o they_o who_o since_o adam_n fall_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v save_v this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v man_n the_o same_o way_n 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o old_a câ—…nant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v abraham_n by_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legaâ—…_n for_o the_o gospel_n waâ—…_n comprise_v under_o that_o covenant_n this_o privilege_n concern_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o set_a doâ—…_n way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o therein_o inferior_a to_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o privilege_n wherein_o we_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o actual_a estâ—…_n providâ—…nce_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o powerful_a â—…ration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o type_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d â—…complishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o â—…at_a spiâ—…_n meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o shall_v we_o now_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n can_v we_o think_v 〈◊〉_d more_o scoâ—…-free_a than_o they_o do_v or_o to_o escape_v if_o we_o so_o slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o do_v well_o mark_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o a_o like_a gâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 10._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n where_o like_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v there_o evidence_n be_v giveâ—…_n like_o grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o like_o faith_n like_a obedience_n like_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n like_o faithfulness_n be_v expect_v §_o 18._o of_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o unsutablâ—…â—…riage_n in_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o god_n affâ—…â—…hem_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o give_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o it_o which_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o not_o so_o as_o the_o most_o gracious_a message_n and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n nought_o wrought_v on_o the_o incredulous_a of_o people_n sin_v under_o the_o gâ—…_n see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 16._o §_o 162._o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o gospel_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hear_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n speak_v be_v as_o no_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v our_o former_a english_a iâ—…_n slator_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z or_o might_n or_o shall_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thus_o sâ—…iles_v it_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o must_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o preacheâ—…_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profit_n he_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o much_o less_o can_v any_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d ve_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a requâ—…_n hear_v gen._n â—…9_n 2._o deut._n 5._o 1._o act_n 2._o 22._o revel_v 2._o 7._o hear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n whereby_o word_n speak_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o soul._n hereby_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o deafness_n be_v a_o great_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v hear_v 3._o to_o sleep_v at_o church_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n they_o 〈◊〉_d asleep_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n 4._o a_o preacher_n weak_a and_o low_a voice_n be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n 5._o shouting_n or_o any_o other_o loud_a noise_n or_o loud_a sound_n near_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o other_o divine_a service_n perform_v and_o very_o â—…venient_a the_o word_n can_v be_v in_o these_o case_n a_o word_n of_o hear_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o grumble_v at_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o such_o as_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o blame_n hereby_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v for_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v this_o phrase_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n the_o word_n afford_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o conceal_v as_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o king_n zedekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeâ—…emiah_n be_v jer._n 38._o 27._o it_o be_v not_o soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v isa._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v this_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o non_fw-la proficient_o but_o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o no_o though_o profit_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o for_o these_o last_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v without_o profit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o most_o hearer_n this_o christ_n do_v exemplify_v and_o evidence_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n only_o one_o sort_n prove_v profitable_a matth._n 13._o 23._o in_o that_o parable_n sundry_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o hearer_n non_fw-la proficiency_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…7_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a mat._n 15._o 5._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereunto_o imply_v no_o good_a at_o all_o gal._n 5._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a compound_n translate_v unprofitablenesse_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 85._o §._o 19_o of_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o hearer_n nonproficiency_n in_o these_o word_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n in_o their_o margin_n note_v another_o read_n namely_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o complut_fw-la sundry_a greek_a copy_n and_o father_n so_o set_v down_o this_o text._n thus_o it_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o joshua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v and_o thereupon_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n 77._o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o other_o read_v yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o want_v of_o say_v make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a it_o make_v even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 10._o altogether_o fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v be_v mix_v with_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o infundo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o pour_v in_o or_o to_o fill_v revel_v 18._o 5._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v a_o chalice_n or_o great_a cup_n whereinto_o they_o use_v to_o pour_v wine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v with_o so_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pour_v in_o of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v temper_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ingredient_n put_v into_o it_o be_v medicinable_a or_o mortal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poâ—…on_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n be_v sweet_a and_o whoâ—…_n but_o mix_v with_o infidelâ—…ty_n be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a the_o word_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v fruitless_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o â—…e_a gospel_n hear_v if_o not_o believe_v remain_v fruitless_a as_o the_o brâ—…â—…rpent_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o numb_a 21._o 8._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n verb_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 10._o 10._o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v still_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1â—…_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n do_v only_o offer_v grace_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o one_o or_o to_o have_v a_o potion_n or_o any_o other_o medicine_n prepare_v and_o offer_v do_v no_o good_a if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v the_o potion_n drink_v and_o the_o medicine_n apply_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a food_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o hear_v namely_o so_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v due_a credence_n thereunto_o yea_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o concern_v we_o in_o particular_a and_o thereupon_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o will_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o precept_n thereof_o will_v direct_v we_o the_o admonition_n make_v we_o wary_a the_o consolation_n cheer_v we_o and_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v we_o this_o mix_n of_o faith_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n faith_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n as_o a_o mother_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o faith_n faith_n as_o a_o love_a daughter_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o without_o faith_n the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o power_n if_o we_o desire_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n profitable_a we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o hear_v distinguish_v professor_n from_o profane_a so_o believe_v distinguish_v the_o upright_a from_o hypocrite_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n against_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o like_a privilege_n afford_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o israelite_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o privilege_n be_v simple_o propound_v 2._o comparative_o apply_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n preach_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o privilege_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o comparative_a application_n imply_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o israeliâ—…s_n in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o fail_v in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o privilege_n in_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o hear_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o fail_n profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o doctrine_n i._o abuse_n of_o like_a privilege_n cause_v like_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n under_o this_o particle_n for._n see_v §_o 15._o ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o see_v §_o 16._o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n evangelize_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o iv._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ._n this_o relative_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n see_v §_o 17._o v._o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o best_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o note_n of_o â—…ude_n as_o well_o giveth_z evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v see_v §_o 18._o vii_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a see_v §_o 19_o viii_o hear_v without_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a they_o who_o hear_v because_o they_o beâ—…_n not_o receive_v no_o profit_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 21._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n verse_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o force_n â—…raries_n for_o logician_n affirm_v and_o experience_n confirm_v that_o of_o contrary_n consequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrary_a consequence_n now_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v contrary_n therefore_o â—…eir_n consequence_n be_v contrary_a unbeliever_n can_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o beâ—…s_n enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v the_o priledge_n of_o belier_n add_v to_o these_o word_n a_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o privilege_n â—…e_a argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a thus_o believer_n only_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n therefore_o unbeliever_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v betwixt_o man_n even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n but_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o fellowship_n now_o and_o communion_n may_v there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o §._o 22._o of_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o christian_a jealousy_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fear_v v_o 1._o so_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a â—…ance_n use_v the_o first_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v enter_v what_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o himself_o in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o profess_v of_o other_o hence_o i_o infer_v two_o conâ—…sions_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v belive_o or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
concern_v the_o second_o point_n that_o dulness_n in_o hear_v make_v man_n unable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n aright_o this_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o craft_n master_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o that_o science_n which_o he_o do_v â—…sesse_v some_o do_v here_o object_v that_o many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o still_o remain_v dâ—…ll_a 〈◊〉_d uncapable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o answ._n i_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v say_v of_o many_o that_o pray_v jam._n 4._o 3._o they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v like_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n or_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v root_n in_o they_o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v it_o mat._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o aright_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o who_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o who_o can_v discern_v such_o as_o make_v division_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o who_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o who_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a wrong_n that_o many_o do_v to_o themselves_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dulness_n in_o hear_v they_o make_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n therein_o §._o 69._o of_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v useless_a to_o dull_a hearer_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 61._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o preacheâ—…_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a altogether_o psal._n 19_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o say_v all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n it_o declare_v all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o give_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o righteous_a it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n â—…_n 16_o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a for_o it_o workâ—…â—…aith_n whereby_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o also_o â—…epentance_n which_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hereby_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o sanctification_n till_o by_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v ephes._n 5._o 26._o james_n 1._o 18._o johnâ—…7_n â—…7_z 17_o 1._o this_o much_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o â—…ord_n but_o be_v unskilful_a therein_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o â—…eglect_v 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o this_o word_n what_o 〈◊〉_d can_v more_o stir_v we_o up_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n eph._n 6._o 14._o 3._o how_o do_v they_o pervert_v this_o word_n who_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o justify_v error_n falsâ—…ood_a impiety_n or_o iniquity_n §._o 70._o of_o child_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n to_o be_v like_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n of_o use_v milk_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o â—…e_n be_v a_o babe_n babe_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d babe_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o â—…_n child_n jeâ—…_n 1._o 6._o a_o potest_fw-la infant_n in_o latin_a have_v also_o the_o same_o notation_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o title_n child_n or_o babe_n be_v a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n to_o one_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o apoâ—…_n do_v here_o use_v it_o for_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fault_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hear_v quist_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v as_o child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o aâ—…sw_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v divers_a and_o according_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o in_o another_o respect_n blameworthy_a christ_n and_o righteous_a one_o in_o courage_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n rev._n 5._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 1._o satan_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a one_o in_o cruelty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o psal._n 10._o 9_o christ_n in_o his_o sudden_a 〈◊〉_d be_v resemble_v to_o a_o thief_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o false_a teacher_n in_o deceit_n joh._n 10_o 8._o christian_n in_o prudence_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o serpent_n matth._n 10._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o venom_n or_o poison_n psal._n 58._o 4._o man_n regenerate_a part_n in_o softness_n 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o flesh_n ezâ—…k_n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o communicate_v their_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v resemble_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o infect_v matth._n 16._o 6._o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o child_n or_o babe_n and_o other_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v discomâ—…_n the_o former_a respect_n be_v these_o 1._o simplicity_n honesty_n plainness_n truth_n these_o grace_n be_v imply_v to_o be_v in_o child_n child_n isa._n 11._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o child_n will_v tell_v truth_n 2._o humility_n and_o meekness_n herein_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o child_n as_o a_o pattern_n matth._n 18._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 131._o 2._o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o a_o great_a man_n child_n scorn_v not_o to_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n 3._o freedom_n from_o rancour_n malice_n envy_n and_o such_o like_a violent_a and_o evil_a passion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 4._o desire_v of_o milk_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v a_o child_n be_v seldom_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d the_o breast-milk_n that_o quick_o quiet_v it_o herein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 5._o grow_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o childhood_n be_v a_o grow_a age_n wheâ—…_n man_n come_v to_o man-age_n they_o use_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 6._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o young_a one_o know_v their_o own_o dam_n and_o will_v quick_o find_v they_o out_o iâ—…â—…_n great_a flock_n or_o herd_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o most_o â—…tish_a of_o bruit_n know_v where_o they_o be_v feed_v isa._n 1._o 3_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6._o 31._o will_v you_o not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o 7._o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n will_v which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o seek_v their_o parent_n honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o patterâ—…_n herein_o luk._n 2._o 51._o 8._o care_v to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o they_o joh._n 8._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 48._o 9_o retain_v a_o childelike_a affection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o reverence_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o correct_v they_o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o return_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o luk._n 15._o 18._o that_o â—…ction_n which_o a_o child_n conceive_v to_o be_v in_o his_o
â—…selves_fw-mi to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o who_o the_o â—…fying_a holy-ghost_n spirit_n have_v wrought_v special_a spiritual_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o can_v be_v attain_v either_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o help_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n such_o be_v those_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o mark_v 10._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o counsel_n wherewith_o achitophel_n be_v endue_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bility_n which_o saul_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o 11._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o obedience_n which_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o johns_n ministry_n mark_n 6._o 20._o and_o that_o rejoice_v which_o the_o jew_n hâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n which_o john_n hold_v forth_o john_n 5._o 35._o quest._n can_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d answ._n yes_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n though_o not_o of_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v other_o do_v work_n 〈◊〉_d gift_n in_o they_o and_o because_o many_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o arewrought_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o to_o be_v sanctify_a gift_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n faith_n repentance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v only_o formal_o call_v have_v lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a be_v alter_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n say_v david_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v only_o restrain_v as_o saul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o difference_n be_v herein_o discern_v in_o that_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o throughout_o as_o david_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o abijam_v 1_o kin._n 15._o 3._o and_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n themselves_o even_o their_o own_o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o restrain_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o prâ—…fit_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o such_o be_v achitophel_n prudence_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o these_o gift_n be_v as_o the_o lantern_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a navy_n 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v permanent_a they_o never_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 21._o if_o they_o continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o than_o they_o clean_o fall_v away_o for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11._o 7._o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o step_n namely_o betwixt_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o second_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o latter_a such_o effect_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o godâ—…_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o diâ—…bolicall_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v as_o the_o jeâ—…es_n do_v john_n 5._o 35._o and_o herod_n mark_n 6._o 20._o this_o joy_n presuppose_v comfort_n and_o conâ—…_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o useful_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o who_o fâ—…ll_v from_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v work_v care_n and_o diligence_n about_o try_v and_o prove_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v and_o not_o upon_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o rash_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v §._o 35._o of_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n verse_n v._n the_o four_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n this_o metaphor_n taste_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 69._o by_o good_a the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o our_o english_a notation_n also_o signify_v a_o good_a word_n a_o good_a speech_n or_o good_a message_n and_o tiding_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o best_a tiding_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o law_n also_o be_v call_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v style_v good_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a no_o corruption_n no_o falâ—…hood_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o style_v holy_a and_o just_a rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o bring_v no_o profit_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o make_v know_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o yea_o further_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n enable_v sinner_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o want_n of_o this_o power_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o first_o step_n §_o 32._o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n such_o a_o taste_n this_o may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a smack_n but_o yet_o to_o bring_v no_o true_a fruit_n nor_o last_a benefit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o this_o degree_n exceed_v the_o other_o three_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n gift_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o upon_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n feel_v such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o gift_n be_v wrought_v as_o he_o do_v exercise_v himself_o the_o more_o therein_o he_o read_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o piety_n private_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witâ—…_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buâ—…s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o â—…ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v â—…e_v â—…ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soâ—…_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a â—…state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o â—…pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o â—…versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thâ—…_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 3â—…_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o â—…o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
thought_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o god_n â—…d_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n against_o god_n righteousness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n â—…d_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v righteous_a therein_o when_o jereâ—…_n stand_v amaze_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o thus_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v therefore_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o whether_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o providence_n â—…osses_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a if_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o reâ—…ce_n to_o god_n by_o who_o righteous_a providence_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unrighteous_o do_v by_o man_n be_v righteous_o order_v by_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o 3._o this_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o show_v our_o righteousness_n self_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 11._o 7._o be_v righteous_a therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o other_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o terror_n to_o unrighteous_a person_n the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteâ—…us_a unrighteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v psal._n 11._o 5._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v unjust_a as_o matth._n 5._o 45._o luk._n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o for_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o 114._o right_a in_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n consist_v in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n the_o 7._o philosopher_n take_v the_o notation_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v two_o part_n or_o a_o divide_n of_o thing_n in_o two_o part_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 114._o from_o this_o notation_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n be_v a_o equal_a deal_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o integrity_n or_o equity_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o general_o in_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o equal_o in_o this_o respect_n moses_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v l._n e_o deut._n 32._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n dispose_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o particular_o in_o give_v reward_n or_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v distributive_a justice_n of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n â—…_n thes._n 1._o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foresay_a notation_n that_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v reward_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n give_v reward_n be_v not_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v one_o word_n thus_o god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a just_a be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o these_o hebrew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o recompense_v such_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a §._o 62._o of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o imply_v faithfulness_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n and_o hope_n man_n may_v and_o faith_n must_v believe_v and_o expect_v a_o reward_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o herewâ—…_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o psalmist_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n according_a to_o tâ—…y_a â—…teousness_n psa._n 35._o 24._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n what_o grace_n move_v he_o to_o begin_v righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o conâ—…_n and_o finish_v of_o appeal_n to_o god_n righteousness_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 28._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o wonderful_a great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o what_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v account_v unrighteous_a what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o god_n grace_n pity_n mercy_n truth_n power_n wisdâ—…_n and_o righteousness_n be_v all_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o 17._o 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o only_a agaâ—…_n unrighteous_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o infidelity_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o man_n lie_v make_v he_o that_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unfaithful_a great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n hereby_o and_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o undeliever_n himself_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n even_o so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o righteous_a in_o show_v mercy_n god_n righteousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o perfoâ—…_n his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n be_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a as_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o perâ—…_n in_o grace_n these_o be_v mean_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n righteousness_n of_o sharpen_v oâ—…_n prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n have_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n as_o he_o that_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v gâ—…_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sight_n isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o tâ—…â—…fulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o §._o 63._o of_o god_n remember_v good_a the_o manifestation_n evidence_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a be_v thus_o set_a 〈◊〉_d 12._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o forget_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o remember_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v be_v righteous_a to_o remember_v his_o righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o rememâ—…_n such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o thing_n these_o act_n not_o to_o forget_v or_o to_o remember_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphoricâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o imply_v that_o
downward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v evening_n and_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sabbath_n day_n or_o fast_a day_n solemn_o â—…ind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n promise_n covenant_n vow_n oath_n and_o such_o like_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v as_o tutor_n to_o incite_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o to_o check_v we_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v make_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v renew_v this_o will_v make_v we_o more_o conscionable_a of_o duty_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o perform_v what_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o and_o on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90_o in_o â—…e_a end_n of_o it_o and_o 91._o §._o 101._o of_o this_o word_n sure_o heb._n 6._o 14._o sâ—…ying_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v maâ—…nifested_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n the_o first_o word_n say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o next_o word_n sure_o be_v in_o greek_a use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o particle_n as_o here_o use_v with_o a_o circumflex_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n which_o itself_o alone_o signify_v sure_o or_o true_o the_o quidem_fw-la other_o particle_n join_v thereto_o add_v emphasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o truth_n indicat_fw-la the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o have_v use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n do_v swear_v other_o greek_a author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o oath_n some_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n read_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o clause_n therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v god_n oath_n gen._n 22._o 16_o 17._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n see_v §_o 97._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n two_o thing_n do_v god_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o abraham_n one_o general_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n blessing_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v blessing_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 47._o here_o blessing_n comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a and_o needful_a thing_n concern_v body_n and_o soul_n this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n long_a life_n with_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o justification_n sanctification_n with_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o make_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n blessing_n object_n wicked_a man_n who_o be_v accurse_v enjoy_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o christ_n one_o himself_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a luk._n 6._o 24._o how_o then_o do_v these_o tend_v to_o man_n blessedness_n answ._n wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o use_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o god_n bestow_v such_o grace_n on_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o right_o use_v those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o blessing_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 3._o §_o 101_o 102._o etc._n etc._n bless_v god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o here_o he_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o god_n reward_n be_v blessing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o 5._o 2._o after_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v and_o intend_v to_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o that_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o this_o world_n gen._n 9_o 1._o deu._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o 34._o be_v blessedness_n be_v that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o chief_a good_a whereof_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o glimpâ—…_n but_o can_v not_o find_v out_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o what_o he_o have_v need_v no_o more_o he_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v not_o bless_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v annex_v christ_n give_v blessedness_n instance_n of_o eight_o together_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n give_v instance_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o chief_a good_a as_o all_o the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o circumference_n meet_v and_o end_v in_o the_o centre_n all_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o beam_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o unity_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o million_o of_o particular_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n million_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o innumerable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n baptize_v so_o there_o be_v one_o blessedness_n yet_o many_o virtue_n grace_n duty_n and_o mean_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o blessedness_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n the_o more_o clear_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o inchoation_n it_o and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n many_o mean_n be_v use_v many_o grace_n obtain_v many_o duty_n perform_v they_o that_o attain_v to_o blessedness_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v it_o must_v â—…ear_v god_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n must_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n blessedness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a save_a grace_n in_o two_o respect_n especial_o 1._o because_o no_o blessedness_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o who_o attain_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v bless_v quest._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a attain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o all_o answ._n whosoever_o have_v one_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v every_o sanctify_a grace_n all_o saint_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v true_o regenerate_v now_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o natural_a generation_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n yes_o though_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fit_o therefore_o be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v to_o every_o particular_a grace_n because_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v also_o every_o one_o he_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v mourn_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o grace_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n great_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o true_a saint_n and_o that_o while_o here_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o that_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n a_o especial_a end_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o settle_v and_o quiet_a man_n soul_n in_o his_o promise_n this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v on_o the_o former_a manifest_v as_o much_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o for_o man_n good_a that_o god_n thus_o bind_v himself_o at_o this_o confirm_v god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n whereof_o see_v §_o 131._o so_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o move_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o which_o god_n so_o aim_v at_o for_o our_o good_a which_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d immutable_a see_v §_o 135._o the_o two_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v immutable_a be_v god_n promise_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o be_v express_o set_v down_o v_o 13._o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n this_o word_n of_o number_n 〈◊〉_d two_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n immutable_a of_o other_o immutable_a thing_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 227._o but_o because_o those_o two_o be_v especial_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v two_o immutable_a thing_n he_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v under_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o need_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 131._o for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o one_o immutable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o man_n mind_n if_o god_n be_v well_o know_v indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o god_n well_o know_v we_o and_o therefore_o in_o tender_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n he_o think_v not_o one_o sufficient_a but_o add_v another_o thereunto_o and_o that_o a_o strong_a namely_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sake_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 131._o §._o 140._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o promise_n the_o two_o thing_n here_o intend_v show_v that_o both_o god_n oath_n and_o also_o his_o single_a promise_n be_v immutable_a we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counâ—…ll_n §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psal._n 110._o â—…_n 26._o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o oath_n not_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o remain_v immutable_a to_o like_o purpose_n tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d it_o psal._n 132._o 11._o and_o this_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v isa._n 45._o 23._o of_o god_n single_a word_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v â—…th_o be_v immutable_a say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a numb_a 23._o 19_o 20._o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o say_v christ_n mark_n 13._o 31._o in_o this_o respect_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o his_o counsel_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v immutable_a §_o 135._o 1._o a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o without_o waver_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o believe_v end_n why_o god_n add_v one_o immutable_a thing_n to_o another_o this_o therefore_o be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o nothing_o be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n as_o this_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n which_o use_v to_o arise_v partly_o from_o our_o own_o inward_a corruption_n and_o partly_o from_o satan_n injection_n sometime_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v sometime_o from_o seem_a difficulty_n sometime_o from_o opposition_n let_n and_o inâ—…mbrances_n sometime_o from_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o if_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v immutable_a who_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v put_v these_o two_o immuâ—…able_a thing_n into_o one_o scale_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n into_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a will_n infinite_o weigh_v down_o the_o latter_a 2._o a_o good_a precedent_n this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o unchangeable_a in_o our_o promise_n and_o oath_n for_o this_o end_n we_o ought_v well_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o promise_v and_o swear_v psal._n 119._o 106._o rashness_n in_o this_o kind_n oft_o cause_v repentance_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 22_o 33._o see_v v_o 13._o §_o 100_o §._o 141._o of_o impossibility_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a thing_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o alter_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o two_o intend_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n oath_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d impossible_a see_v §_o 38._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a simple_a and_o absolute_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o impossible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o for_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d quest._n can_v omnipotency_n stand_v with_o impossibility_n in_o any_o thing_n answ._n yea_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o imply_v impotency_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o impoâ—…y_n as_o lie_v do_v omnipotency_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o impossibility_n object_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a imply_v a_o ability_n to_o anything_o answ._n 1._o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o a_o word_n 2._o the_o foresay_a notation_n be_v but_o from_o part_n of_o the_o word_n even_o from_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n but_o the_o word_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a be_v a_o compound_n and_o afford_v a_o double_a notation_n one_o from_o the_o general_a particle_n all_o the_o other_o from_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o might_n join_v both_o together_o and_o the_o notation_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a can_v do_v whatsoever_o require_v power_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v from_o impotency_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o omnipotency_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o they_o without_o impeachment_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n can_v do_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o sundry_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v be_v distinct_o note_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o goto_fw-la god_n §_o 210._o §._o 142._o of_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n but_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a signification_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o active_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v or_o to_o frustrate_v failâ—…_n and_o disappoint_v so_o as_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o utter_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v the_o ire_n latin_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o mind_n to_o utter_v a_o untruth_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o lie_v at_o least_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o to_o utter_v a_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v be_v a_o plain_a lie_n thus_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n lie_v act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v so_o utter_v be_v style_v 7._o a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o 44._o a_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o the_o title_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o be_v compound_v therewith_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d false_a brother_n gal._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a speaker_n 1_o tim._n
4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n â—…beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominâ—…ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a consolatiâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
apostle_n do_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o have_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n chap._n 5._o 11._o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o iii_o a_o king_n be_v a_o warrantable_a function_n it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 3._o iu_o king_n have_v their_o special_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_v salem_n to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 4._o v._o true_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v his_o title_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o these_o function_n be_v here_o express_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 7._o viii_o kindred_n in_o distress_n be_v to_o be_v succour_v abraham_n succour_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n see_v §_o 10._o ix_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o victory_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n abraham_n neighbour_n see_v §_o 8_o 11._o x._o refresh_v be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o soldier_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n to_o abraham_n soldier_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o enemy_n in_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o see_v §_o 9_o xii_o king_n in_o war_n be_v not_o free_a from_o slaughter_n king_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v see_v §_o 9_o xiii_o pious_a salutation_n be_v commendable_a melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o salutation_n see_v §_o 13._o fourteen_o minister_n have_v a_o especial_a power_n to_o bless_v people_n melchisedec_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n bless_a abraham_n see_v §_o 14._o xv._n christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o type_n see_v §_o 15._o vers._n 2._o xvi_o ten_o be_v of_o old_a pay_v to_o god_n minister_n abram_n pay_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 16_o 17._o xvii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o people_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o tithe_n see_v §_o 18._o xviii_o strange_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n by_o interpretation_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 19_o xix_o king_n must_v be_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o melchisedecs_n name_n see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xx._n king_n must_v be_v peaceable_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n salem_n see_v §_o 22._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o see_v §_o 21._o vers._n 3._o xxii_o matter_n conceal_v may_v be_v mystery_n here_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o many_o particular_n see_v §_o 23._o xxiii_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v without_o father_n xxiv_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o descent_n xxv_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n conceal_v see_v §_o 24._o xxvi_o there_o be_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n melchisedec_n iâ—…_n here_o say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o see_v §_o 25._o xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n see_v §_o 2â—…_n xxviii_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n he_o so_o abide_v continual_o see_v §_o 26._o §._o 30._o of_o consider_v weighty_a point_n especial_o about_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o himself_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o and_o first_o prefer_v he_o before_o abraham_n from_o who_o levi_n the_o head_n of_o all_o legal_a priest_n descend_v because_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v by_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d vise_z to_o consider_v this_o argument_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o abraham_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o be_v usual_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v matth._n 28._o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v translate_v behold_v mark_n 12._o 41._o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o a_o â—…ter_n and_o be_v translate_v perceive_v john_n 12._o 19_o or_o consider_v as_o here_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n behold_v or_o consider_v christ._n so_o then_o such_o point_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v ponder_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 1._o 1._o §_o 21_o 22_o 23._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o relative_a thus_o translate_v 42._o this_o man_n have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v some_o time_n use_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o manifest_v as_o much_o our_o english_a use_v to_o add_v this_o word_n fellow_n thus_o this_o fellow_n matth._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o honour_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d his_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o terrogative_o and_o indefinite_o it_o here_o imply_v such_o a_o excellency_n as_o occasion_v much_o admiration_n i_o find_v this_o word_n only_o here_o and_o gal._n 6._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d another_o like_a word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n col._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 3._o 5._o a_o correlative_a derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n melchisedec_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v especial_o the_o great_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o none_o ever_o the_o like_a before_z or_o after_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o use_v this_o note_n of_o admiration_n how_o great_a if_o we_o may_v use_v it_o of_o the_o type_n much_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n christ_n himself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 173_o 174._o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n of_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o order_n mass_n priest_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n thereby_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o great_a of_o man_n they_o do_v much_o hereby_o infringe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o pervert_v his_o main_a intent_n if_o the_o prerogativeâ—…_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n express_o set_v down_o v_o 2_o 3._o be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a institution_n to_o induct_v any_o mere_a man_n thereinto_o §._o 32._o of_o abraham_n a_o patriarch_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v abraham_n inferiority_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n count_v abraham_n the_o great_a among_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o abraham_n how_o great_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v of_o abraham_n excellency_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 91_o 92._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o abraham_n greatness_n this_o title_n patriarch_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o simple_a noun_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ather_n and_o the_o other_o imperium_fw-la beginning_z or_o principality_n thus_o paâ—…_n it_o imply_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a father_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v attribute_v as_o to_o abraham_n here_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o david_n act._n 3._o 29._o abraham_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jaacob_n be_v so_o style_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n daâ—…id_v have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o for_o excellency_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o principal_a father_n or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n
16_o 17._o so_o be_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o among_o other_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o those_o two_o encouragement_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o quicken_v any_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o lord_n gracious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n frequent_o manifest_v some_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n the_o lord_n first_o appear_v unto_o moses_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o sleep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o elisha_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v plough_v 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—…_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o old_a zacharias_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n luk._n 1._o 11._o the_o first_o bless_a tiding_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n be_v bring_v to_o shepherd_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n luk._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n many_o like_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n of_o diligence_n in_o our_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lituâ—…gy_n §_o 79._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v another_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a thereto_o upon_o those_o we_o must_v give_v attendance_n as_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb._n 13._o 10._o §._o 74._o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o verse_n be_v add_v both_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v another_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ausall_n conjunction_n shew_v that_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o reason_n the_o adjective_n translate_v evident_a be_v a_o compound_n proper_o it_o signify_v before_o manifest_a or_o manifest_v before_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o here_o the_o preposition_n add_v emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 15._o sundry_a compound_n very_o manifest_a which_o emphasis_n our_o english_a imply_v under_o this_o word_n evident_a hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o title_n our_o lord_n have_v reference_n to_o christ._n lord_n set_v out_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o relative_a our_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v iâ—…_n special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n church_n use_v this_o correlative_a our_o join_v with_o lord_n in_o their_o salutation_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o in_o their_o gratulation_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o in_o their_o benediction_n rom._n 1â—…_n 24._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n yea_o many_o time_n believer_n do_v appropriate_v this_o relation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 20._o 28._o this_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n â—…eth_v unto_o he_o sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o god_n ordination_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o his_o son_n i_o have_v set_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v madâ—…_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o redeem_v any_o out_o of_o bondage_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o â—…ord_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n lord_n redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o 14._o and_o 44._o 24._o 3._o by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o couâ—…nant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 33._o hos._n 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a châ—…rch_n heb._n 8._o 10._o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 4._o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o his_o church_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o 5._o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bousholâ—…_n oâ—…_n faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o special_a relation_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n careful_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n both_o for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o for_o protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n perform_v promise_n of_o the_o forementioned_a lord_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o matth._n 13._o 6._o james_n 1._o 11._o oriens_fw-la a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v exorâ—…or_n signify_v the_o eâ—…st_n whence_o thâ—…_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 2._o where_o a_o prophet_n resemble_v christ_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o with_o this_o word_n in_o my_o tâ—…xt_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o translate_v our_o lord_n rise_v many_o expositor_n thus_o tâ—…ke_v it_o in_o this_o place_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o uâ—…ing_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v branch_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o germane_a 5._o zech._n 6._o 12._o the_o foresay_a lxx_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a noun_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n juda_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o a_o stock_n and_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v hereby_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o man_n juda_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o clear_a for_o the_o tribe_n
of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o their_o priest_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v his_o argument_n priesthood_n for_o our_o part_n let_v not_o we_o be_v like_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o different_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o priest_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o warrant_n for_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o priest_n he_o here_o mean_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a lawful_a priest_n to_o continue_v one_o after_o another_o on_o earth_n under_o gift_n synecdochical_o be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o legal_a priest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v chap_n 7._o v_o 16._o §_o 80._o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v by_o god_n concern_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v sound_a and_o pertinent_a his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v priest_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n on_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o argument_n thus_o see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n can_v stand_v together_o they_o can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v upon_o the_o same_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o offering_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o other_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o truth_n law_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o â—…uch_o trouble_v the_o church_n herewith_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n make_v a_o exprâ—…sse_a canon_n against_o they_o act_v 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o such_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 12._o yet_o be_v this_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n revive_v in_o our_o day_n the_o main_a opposition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v about_o the_o place_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o different_a end_n of_o both_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o to_o purge_v away_o â—…inne_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o end_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v external_a and_o legal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mâ—…ke_v their_o sacrifice_n accept_v they_o be_v indeed_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o tipiâ—…yed_v this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o so_o dote_v on_o external_a rite_n as_o they_o neglect_v thereby_o spiritual_a truth_n they_o do_v herein_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n this_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o also_o papist_n who_o whole_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a carnal_a earthly_a rite_n which_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o worse_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o gift_n that_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v by_o any_o law_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o offer_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o offer_v but_o himself_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o §._o 12._o of_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n thâ—…_n apostle_n in_o this_o vers_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o â—…_n priest_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o usâ—…th_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o have_v be_v put_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o shadow_n thâ—…_n truth_n and_o type_n for_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o under_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a shadow_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a verse_n style_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n the_o greek_n verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o religious_a service_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o worship_n as_o act_n 24._o 14_o phil._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o idolater_n in_o serve_v their_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 25._o but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o idol_n they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diâ—…_n and_o religious_a service_n according_a to_o the_o tremo_fw-la composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o serve_v with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o imply_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o he_o who_o be_v serve_v to_o exâ—…_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o qualification_n with_o reveâ—…_n and_o godly_a â—…ear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v fear_n a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v which_o be_v translate_v divine_a service_n heb._n 9_o 1._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o obâ—…erving_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n even_o with_o a_o awful_a fear_n circumspect_a leâ—…t_n they_o shall_v offend_v this_o be_v their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o fail_v who_o otherwise_o perform_v those_o legal_a service_n hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o â—…ear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n psal._n 34._o 11._o if_o they_o so_o serve_v unto_o the_o shadow_n how_o shall_v we_o serve_v to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o one_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v be_v here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o example_n here_o signify_v such_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shadow_n proper_o signify_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n
world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o none_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o from_o himself_o 1._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v stumble_v or_o mistake_v his_o way_n and_o perish_v hereby_o do_v god_n justify_v himself_o about_o the_o distraction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o show_v that_o their_o wander_a be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o answer_v god_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v instruction_n and_o direction_n by_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o same_o thus_o will_v god_n continue_v his_o light_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v thus_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o here_o and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o hereafter_o §._o 19_o of_o god_n give_v law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o place_n where_o god_n show_v the_o foresay_a pattern_n to_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o exod._n 24._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mount_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v mount_n sinai_n where_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n alone_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n god_n take_v moses_n thus_o on_o high_a far_o from_o all_o society_n with_o other_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o all_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o ordinary_a sustenance_n to_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v from_o abouâ—…_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o more_o conscionable_o and_o obedient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o god_n god_n also_o will_v hereby_o fit_v and_o prepare_v moses_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o keep_v from_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n from_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n and_o encumbrance_n natural_a or_o secular_a arise_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o thereby_o enable_v and_o fit_v whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n his_o solitariness_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n thereunto_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 3._o for_o every_o high-priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n vers._n 3._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n this_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 3._o 2._o illustrate_v v_o 4._o 3._o confirm_a â—…_n 5._o 1._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o case_n grant_v 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o the_o case_n grant_v three_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o person_n high-priest_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n â—…very_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o case_n be_v ordain_v 3._o the_o act_n to_o offer_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o kind_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o inference_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v also_o offer_v this_o inference_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a expression_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v â—…et_o down_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o person_n intend_v this_o man_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n somewhat_o also_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v vers._n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o illustration_n the_o place_n where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o priest_n offer_v be_v discuss_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o where_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n 2._o where_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v they_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o employ_v by_o a_o supposition_n 2._o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o supposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n these_o two_o imply_v a_o strong_a negation_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 2._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n there_o be_v priest_n 2._o their_o act_n that_o offer_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n gift_n 3._o the_o ground_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o god_n ordinance_n v_o 5._o this_o may_v have_v a_o remote_a reference_n to_o v_o 3._o every_o high-priâ—…st_a be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o serveth-unto_a the_o example_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o v_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v admonish_v and_o receive_v a_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o do_v as_o they_o do_v this_o confirmation_n manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o that_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o confirmation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o legal_a priest_n 2._o their_o warrant_n their_o office_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n who_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o type_n 2._o by_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n example_n shadow_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n heavenly_a thiâ—…gs_n the_o priest_n warrant_v be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o propound_v the_o warrant_n there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o minister_n that_o be_v employ_v moses_n be_v admonish_v 2._o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o god_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o warrant_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoin_v it_o see_n 2._o the_o matter_n herein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o minister_n employ_v that_o thou_o make_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v they_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n 2._o exemplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n §._o 21._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 8._o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 3._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o high-priest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o ii_o every_o one_o in_o a_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o general_a parâ—…icle_n â—…ery_n see_v §_o 8._o iii_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o ministry_n such_o be_v high-priest_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o iv._o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n v._o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o sacrifiâ—…s_n also_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n these_o three_o last_o point_n be_v all_o in_o term_n express_v of_o they_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o his_o office_n this_o adverb_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 9_o viii_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 9_o ix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o
legal_a priest_n this_o indefinite_a particle_n somewhat_o intimate_v another_o see_v §_o 9_o vers._n 4._o x._o earth_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o supposition_n in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n see_v §_o 10._o xi_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d hood_n and_o christ_n can_v stand_v together_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o â—…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 11._o xii_o the_o priesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 11._o vers._n 5._o xiii_o priest_n be_v for_o service_n this_o act_n serve_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o their_o duty_n see_v â—…_n 12._o fourteen_o priest_n have_v pattern_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o service_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n see_v §_o 12._o xv._n the_o thing_n whereunto_o legal_a priest_n serve_v be_v but_o shadow_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n shadow_n to_o example_n see_v §_o 12._o xvi_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 13._o xvii_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 13._o xviii_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o people_n by_o minister_n mose_n who_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n be_v a_o minister_n see_v §_o 14._o xix_o people_n must_v obey_v god_n word_n deliver_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o priest_n here_o do_v as_o moseâ—…_n be_v admonish_v see_v §_o 14._o xx._n divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n â—…ncerned_v god_n worship_n and_o they_o here_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o god_n see_v §_o 14._o xxi_o a_o special_a charge_n must_v be_v conscionable_o regard_v this_o item_n see_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 15._o xxii_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n this_o word_n he_o say_v be_v a_o divine_a testiâ—…ny_n and_o it_o be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 15._o xxiii_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o under_o one_o charge_n be_v as_o his_o own_o act_n thus_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o other_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v his_o work_n see_v §_o 16._o xxiv_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v universal_a we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o â—…yneth_v see_v §_o 16_o xxv_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o patâ—…_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v see_v §_o 17._o xxvi_o god_n give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v thereâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o xxvii_o solitariness_n be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o this_o end_n be_v moseâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o mount_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o three_o point_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a be_v in_o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o coveâ—…_n which_o be_v seal_v thereby_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n with_o a_o conjunction_n and_o with_o a_o adverb_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d now_o which_o imply_v a_o opposition_n to_o something_o former_o deliver_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o in_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d oppositâ—…on_n thereunto_o he_o use_v these_o two_o particle_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o priest_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a service_n of_o the_o conjunction_n but_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o of_o the_o adverb_n now_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o any_o other_o this_o relative_a he_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o the_o three_o person_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n who_o excellency_n be_v before_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o high-priest_n who_o he_o describe_v v_o 1_o 2._o and_o who_o he_o mean_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n v_o 3._o our_o former_a english_a and_o junius_n sundry_a other_o translator_n express_v this_o person_n under_o these_o word_n our_o â—…igh-priest_n or_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v understand_v for_o here_o christ_n be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 42._o the_o verb_n which_o we_o translate_v mutuatur_fw-la obtain_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o enjoy_v act._n 24._o 2._o christ_n continue_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o this_o word_n obtain_v be_v employ_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o that_o ministry_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v to_o it_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o stem_n that_o 〈◊〉_d miniâ—…er_o be_v see_v v_o 2._o §_o 3._o there_o be_v show_v how_o christ_n disdain_v not_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o undertake_v a_o ministry_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o comparative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o set_v â—…t_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n name_n above_o angel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 42._o here_o this_o â—…parison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n of_o legal_a priest_n which_o christ_n â—…stery_n or_o office_n far_o excel_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n have_v before_o be_v set_v down_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o order_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n chap_n 7._o v._n 20_o §_o 91._o 3._o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o 4._o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 83._o 5._o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o 6._o by_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o 7._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 8._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 28._o §_o 117._o now_o here_o by_o the_o covenant_n seal_v up_o thereby_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v better_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a covenant_n in_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o also_o be_v emphatical_a of_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o this_o conjunction_n of_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulaâ—…ive_n and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o excellency_n here_o mention_v be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v priest_n and_o also_o mediator_n many_o office_n be_v â—…isite_a to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o add_v one_o to_o another_o he_o under_o go_v all_o for_o our_o sake_n §._o 23._o of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n here_o set_v forth_o hereof_o he_o be_v style_v the_o surety_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o there_o be_v sâ—…ewed_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 138._o about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v style_v mediator_n i_o purpose_v distinct_o to_o declare_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o
1._o and_o god_n of_o go_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_a heaven_n heb._n 9_o 3._o 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o â—…herubims_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o special_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o tabernaâ—…le_n part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o division_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a and_o by_o the_o proper_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n and_o then_o of_o the_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o use_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v show_v 9_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter-part_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o callâ—…th_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o this_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v at_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v four_o square_a ten_o cubit_n long_o 〈◊〉_d broad_a ten_o high_a the_o like_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o in_o height_n 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o now_o solomon_n temple_n be_v in_o every_o place_n twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v overlay_v every_o way_n with_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v keep_v most_o close_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n verse_n 7._o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n verse_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o any_o edifice_n frame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o god_n do_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n 3._o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v into_o this_o place_n so_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d collective_o take_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o may_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o priest_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o it_o leu._n 16._o 9_o so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o blood_n v_o 12._o for_o our_o sin_n close_a heaven_n against_o we_o but_o christ_n blood_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n 5._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v all_o in_o fine_a linen_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o also_o be_v otherways_o glorious_o attire_v so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rity_n and_o exceed_v great_a glory_n so_o likewise_o his_o mystical_a body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o glorious_a 6._o therein_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o â—…race_n heb._n 4._o 14._o â—…_n there_o the_o highpriest_n present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…_n there_o be_v cherubim_n attend_v the_o mercy-seat_n in_o heaven_n be_v angel_n attenâ—…_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystycal_a body_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a great_a highpriest_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n they_o parâ—…_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o have_v admittance_n into_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a privilege_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n no_o king_n have_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a for_o priest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o great_a for_o the_o highpriest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v as_o god_n bedchamber_n or_o privy_a closet_n while_o here_o we_o live_v we_o can_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o personal_a access_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v there_o phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n thereunto_o psal._n 121._o 1_o lam._n 3._o 41._o and_o set_v our_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o make_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v pierce_v thereinto_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o typify_v christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o division_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d veil_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 155._o second_o veil_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o veil_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o veil_n through_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o taberâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o veil_n by_o which_o the_o highâ—…_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o veil_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o and_o whereby_o it_o hang_v 4._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o veil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d wordâ—…_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o 1._o as_o the_o veil_n shadow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overshadow_v his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o by_o the_o vail_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n in_o reâ—…_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n style_v himself_o a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 7._o and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o 6._o behold_v here_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o whereby_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o saint_n enter_v into_o that_o gloâ—…_n presence_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o mean_a estate_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n do_n or_o suffering_n but_o saint_n be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n upon_o this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o inference_n be_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o this_o vail_n be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o veil_n this_o and_o the_o first_o vail_n be_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n 1._o in_o place_n the_o first_o vail_n be_v between_o the_o court_n and_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o show_v the_o concealment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o in_o the_o supporter_n this_o second_o have_v but_o four_o pillar_n but_o the_o first_o have_v five_o exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a enter_v through_o the_o first_o then_o through_o the_o second_o thereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o steady_a 3._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o socket_n the_o socket_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o brass_n exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o the_o near_a thing_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a they_o be_v 4._o this_o second_o vail_n be_v make_v with_o cherubim_n the_o
the_o rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n those_o rite_n be_v type_n of_o truth_n to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o force_n they_o employ_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o come_v behold_v here_o the_o great_a error_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v revile_v the_o jewish_a right_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o open_a way_n to_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o §._o 48._o of_o legal_a figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o thâ—…_n conscience_n this_o text_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o service_n appertain_v thereto_o the_o end_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o lay_v or_o to_o cast_v and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o compound_n signify_v to_o lay_v to_o to_o compare_v together_o mark_v 4._o 30._o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d sundry_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n mark_v 7._o 17._o 2._o a_o comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 13._o 3._o 3._o a_o proverbial_a speech_n luke_n 4._o 23._o 4._o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 19_o 5._o a_o type_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v thereupon_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n the_o more_o evident_a add_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o time_n then_o present_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o use_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o but_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o several_a service_n thereof_o be_v of_o use_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o insert_v this_o particle_n of_o time_n then_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n pedagogie_n the_o word_n figure_n or_o parable_n show_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n prefigure_v evangelical_a truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n show_v that_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o use_n but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n hereupon_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o observe_v time_n after_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v out_o gal._n â—…_n 3_o 4_o 10._o their_o end_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n their_o end_n be_v to_o shadow_n and_o typify_v truth_n when_o those_o truth_n be_v accomplish_v their_o end_n be_v out_o so_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n revive_v those_o abrogate_a rite_n they_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o such_o as_o burn_v dim_a candle_n in_o bright_a sunshine_n it_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa._n 30._o 36._o but_o these_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n dim_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o dote_v on_o those_o rite_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n 2._o behold_v here_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nonage_n mean_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v use_v to_o instruct_v heâ—…_n capacicity_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o compass_n even_o such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v figure_n which_o be_v distinct_o describe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_o set_v out_o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n those_o figure_n cease_v the_o mean_n now_o afford_v be_v more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a more_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a 3._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a ordinance_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a these_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o ordinance_n end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o 4._o see_v the_o then_o present_a time_n be_v now_o past_a let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v more_o throâ—…ghly_o into_o those_o service_n which_o succeed_v they_o and_o remain_v immutable_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o let_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a figure_n about_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o date_n of_o legal_a figure_n that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a time_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o kind_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o or_o according_a to_o which_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n these_o two_o instance_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o word_n offer_v whereby_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o legal_a serviceâ—…_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o see_v chap._n 5._o â—…_n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o can_v not_o maâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o of_o the_o negative_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n thus_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o the_o person_n who_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o perfect_a â—…id_v the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o &_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v about_o those_o rite_n though_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o thereby_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o the_o fault_n hereof_o do_v not_o simple_o consist_v in_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o impotency_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o service_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v their_o date_n and_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o who_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n upon_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v count_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a external_a cleanness_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n may_v here_o synedochical_o
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
water_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o typify_v the_o concurrence_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 103._o xii_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n see_v §_o 103._o xiii_o christ_n also_o be_v typify_v by_o hyssop_n see_v §_o 103._o fourteen_o â—…lood_n be_v make_v useful_a by_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 103._o xv._n the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v register_v be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 104._o xvi_o thing_n pure_a be_v impure_a to_o sinner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o sprinkle_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o be_v impure_a see_v §_o 104._o xvii_o all_o people_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o xviii_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o vers._n 20._o xix_o the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o seal_n this_o note_n of_o transition_n sâ—…ying_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xx._n a_o sacramental_a assertion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n see_v §_o 107._o xxi_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v divine_a institution_n this_o phrase_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o imply_v a_o divine_a instituâ—…ion_n see_v §_o 108._o vers._n 21._o xxii_o the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiii_o instrument_n use_v about_o divine_a service_n be_v also_o dedicate_v such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiv_o gâ—…nerals_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o word_n of_o restraint_n almost_o see_v §_o 110._o xxv_o the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v to_o purge_v thing_n this_o word_n purge_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o xxvi_o thing_n of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v about_o sprinkle_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n see_n §_o 110._o vers._n 22._o xxvii_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxix_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n without_o blood_n no_o remission_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xxx_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o obtain_v remission_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 111._o §._o 114._o of_o necessity_n in_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v puâ—…_n with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d these_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v dedicate_a thing_n with_o blood_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v all_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n but_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n therefore_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d necessary_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 16._o §_o 93._o and_o iâ—…_n the_o same_o sense_n it_o have_v here_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o sâ—…_n purge_v thing_n which_o be_v with_o blood_n without_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v therefore_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o purify_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v example_n but_o in_o that_o and_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o legal_a type_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…it_a resemblance_n between_o they_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n visible_a exhibit_v in_o time_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v pattern_n the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v style_v heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o there_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o to_o amplify_v that_o excellency_n the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v purge_v v_o 22._o §_o 110._o of_o the_o divers_a use_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o it_o here_o signify_v such_o a_o purify_n or_o purge_v as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o relative_a in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_n mention_v v_o 19_o which_o be_v blood_n water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n the_o infeâ—…ence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v god_n appoint_v that_o for_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thing_n and_o person_n blood_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v v_o 20._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a 1._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v all_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n or_o mean_n and_o in_o thâ—…t_a respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v effect_v other_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o that_o course_n 1._o vain_a be_v the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n use_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n do_v more_o incense_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n in_o sacred_a matter_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o yea_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—…o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o or_o that_o §._o 115._o of_o type_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o legal_a type_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o their_o meanness_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n pattern_n which_o imply_v resemblance_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o example_n or_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v but_o of_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o sure_o they_o who_o of_o old_a use_v the_o legal_a rite_n mere_o as_o outward_a rite_n without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n do_v rest_n upon_o mere_a shadow_n and_o manifest_v therein_o a_o childish_a disposition_n much_o more_o do_v they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o typify_v but_o most_o childish_a be_v they_o who_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
for_o thereby_o we_o be_v purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v be_v make_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a well_o may_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o style_v sacrifice_n better_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n this_o of_o christ._n therefore_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o than_o this_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o god-man_n be_v then_o bruit_n beast_n so_o much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v by_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o actual_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o type_n only_o show_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o will_v not_o perform_v how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o high_a account_n in_o far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o the_o pious_a and_o upright_a jew_n do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v unclean_a they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o cleanse_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n that_o david_n give_v to_o saul_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o when_o they_o receive_v special_a blessing_n from_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o do_v exceed_o multiply_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n sprinkle_v therewith_o yea_o and_o confident_o rest_v thereupon_o yea_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o our_o praise_n in_o and_o through_o that_o sacrifice_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a thing_n than_o thâ—…se_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a type_n and_o their_o truth_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v legal_a type_n the_o latter_a their_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o conjunction_n therefore_o 2._o the_o main_a point_n intend_v hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o type_n they_o be_v pattern_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o their_o need_n of_o purify_n shall_v be_v purify_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o namely_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n doctrine_n i._o the_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o needful_a thing_n can_v be_v effect_v must_v be_v use_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o show_v that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thereupon_o he_o here_o conclude_v that_o both_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o blood_n see_v §_o 114._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v the_o word_n necessary_a as_o here_o use_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o iii_o type_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n pattern_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o iv._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o legal_a type_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v §_o 115._o v._o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purify_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n purify_v see_v §_o 114._o vi_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o external_a thing_n such_o thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o these_o see_v §_o 116._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o viii_o there_o be_v substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n this_o word_n themselves_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o ix_o those_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 117._o x._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v the_o verb_n purify_v here_o understand_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o thing_n see_v §_o 118._o xi_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 119._o xii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n speak_v thereof_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 119._o xiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n carry_v his_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n namely_o heaven_n this_o proof_n the_o apostle_n before_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o different_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v v_o 23._o this_o second_o be_v in_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o execute_v their_o function_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v this_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v two_o place_n call_v holy_a one_o wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n do_v their_o holy_a service_n call_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_a 2._o the_o other_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o plural_a number_n place_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n who_o have_v hand_n thus_o be_v this_o word_n we_o d_o v._n 11._o §_o 55._o thus_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v so_o style_v act._n 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o in_o all_o these_o place_n thing_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v without_o hand_n be_v direct_o oppose_v mark_v 14._o 58._o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o â—…re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bâ—…_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gâ—…_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thâ—…se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oâ—…_n treâ—…passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comâ—…ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n â—…am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 〈◊〉_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaâ—…_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuâ—…_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o â—…craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adâ—…ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchâ—…l_a ouâ—…r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveâ—…_n to_o
which_o apâ—…_n to_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ofâ—…â—…ervant_n yet_o then_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v minister_a as_o the_o legal_a priest_n but_o ascend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n aâ—…_n for_o priest_n this_o their_o stand_v to_o minister_v intend_v their_o inferiority_n which_o iâ—…_n fâ—…ther_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o which_o imply_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o wâ—…e_v force_v day_n after_o day_n to_o stand_v minister_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o forename_a daily_a minister_a be_v thus_o exemplify_v offer_v ostentimes_o the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o â—…_n 7._o priest_n stand_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o special_a point_n intend_v here_o by_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o offering_n be_v that_o they_o do_v offering_n it_o 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o every_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n when_o any_o commit_v a_o special_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o up_o so_o they_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o desire_a to_o be_v cleanse_v yea_o there_o be_v also_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v well_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n in_o what_o they_o do_v §_o 4._o which_o be_v further_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n same_o the_o same_o have_v respect_n 1._o in_o general_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o live_a creature_n unreasonable_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v count_v clean_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o beast_n and_o soul_n 2._o in_o particular_a to_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o on_o every_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o levit._n 16._o 6_o 15._o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o exod._n 29._o 39_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o ruler_n a_o shee-goat_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o shee-goat_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 14_o 23_o 28._o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o oft_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o though_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n offer_v appoint_v up_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o some_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o michah_n 6._o 7._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n the_o most_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o to_o his_o word_n must_v all_o creature_n stand_v and_o not_o swerve_v from_o it_o 2._o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o best_a know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v to_o add_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a wit_n to_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 1._o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o impiety_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o humane_a invention_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n 2._o let_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o hold_v close_o unto_o they_o but_o still_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a say_v god_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v be_v more_o than_o one_o for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n whereof_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v before_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o typify_v that_o whole_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n sacrifice_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o one_o to_o prefigure_v one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n this_o give_v we_o instruction_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o to_o help_v his_o people_n weakness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fetch_v forth_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o christ_n prescribe_v many_o type_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o one_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o christian_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o legal_a priest_n daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o last_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o of_o â—…he_a emphasis_n of_o these_o two_o word_n can_v never_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 23._o it_o be_v compound_v with_o another_o preposition_n then_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o carâ—…_n as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o utter_a freeâ—…g_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o also_o from_o the_o domineeâ—…g_a power_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v this_o strong_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n of_o they_o §._o 35._o of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v do_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o priest_n cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o that_o one_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o pronoun_n express_v which_o proper_o signify_v
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o â—…e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniâ—…es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o â—…re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3â—…_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
death_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n namely_o that_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o inâ—…erteth_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o iâ—…_n so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o but_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o this_o then_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v life_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o shall_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o live_a way_n so_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16._o 17._o as_o christ_n raise_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o also_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o original_o and_o also_o communicative_o for_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o be_v a_o further_a incitation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o kind_a oâ—…_n life_n either_o spiritual_a here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o external_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o it_o do_fw-mi not_o only_o show_v life_n but_o it_o qâ—…ickens_v we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o so_o as_o therein_o we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v about_o this_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o of_o old_a be_v censure_v as_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o heresy_n particular_a one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o ancient_a hereâ—…ick_n apelles_n 13._o the_o forenamed_a duty_n of_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n keep_v straight_o on_o therein_o without_o turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o it_o and_o well_o prepare_v our_o religion_n self_n to_o go_v on_o therein_o against_o all_o enemy_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o every_o way_n be_v a_o live_a way_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o fool_n in_o leave_v their_o country_n lose_v their_o good_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v that_o true_a what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n that_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o one_o way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o only_a live_a way_n away_o therefore_o withal_o other_o way_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o veil_n what_o it_o seâ—…s_v forth_o the_o mean_n whereby_o in_o this_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v here_o style_v velum_fw-la the_o veil_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v by_o veil_n by_o a_o veil_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o that_o veil_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o especial_a reference_n of_o that_o veil_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16._o that_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o glorious_a be_v make_v the_o curious_a work-manship_a thereof_o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o it_o hang_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o fair_a ornament_n well_o consideâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a never_o be_v there_o any_o external_a thing_n like_o they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n simple_o take_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o so_o do_v not_o god_n god_n ordain_v they_o in_o general_a because_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o particular_o god_n appoint_v such_o precious_a and_o glorious_a type_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o try_v if_o man_n will_v willing_o part_v with_o their_o precious_a thing_n for_o his_o service_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v upon_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 5._o and_o in_o david_n time_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 67_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o lively_o typify_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n therefore_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v as_o silk_n silver_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v with_o people_n according_a to_o their_o â—…tate_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o need_v external_a type_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o fair_a thus_o deal_v man_n with_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v because_o such_o external_a thingâ—…_n will_v obscure_v it_o he_o clean_o remove_v they_o and_o set_v out_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o mor_n spiritual_a mannere_fw-mi explain_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o type_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v so_o be_v other_o metaphor_n parable_n and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v declare_v that_o legal_a type_n have_v their_o evangelical_n truth_n truthâ—…_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o particular_a truth_n typify_v by_o the_o foresay_a veil_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n flesh_n be_v here_o synecdoâ—…hically_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o fit_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n set_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o 1._o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n even_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a 2._o by_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v man_n for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o our_o father_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o three_o gâ—…ound_v to_o help_v we_o in_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v a_o link_n of_o the_o former_a chain_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v the_o nâ—…xt_a word_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o fetch_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1â—…_n verse_n though_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o understand_v
but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o â—…en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o â—…old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftâ—…_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o careful_a in_o withstand_v this_o apostasy_n that_o we_o make_v no_o way_n at_o all_o thereunto_o of_o direction_n hereunto_o see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 33._o §._o 94._o of_o sin_n grow_v unpardonable_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heinous_a sin_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o privative_o in_o deny_v mean_n of_o pardon_n v_o 26._o 2._o positive_o in_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n v_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v one_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sin_n remain_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o §_o 111._o the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o and_o of_o this_o phrase_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o point_n itself_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 39_o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o last_o phrase_n for_o sin_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o but_o man_n may_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o sin_n as_o to_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o if_o 29_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o mean_n of_o pardon_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 35._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 26_o 27._o §._o 95._o of_o damnation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o non-expiation_n heb._n 10._o 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o positive_a punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v here_o set_v down_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o distinction_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o former_a show_v how_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n this_o latter_a how_o they_o bring_v upom_o themselves_o that_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o this_o adversative_a particle_n imply_v that_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o also_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o uttermost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o that_o in_o word_n greek_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o §_o 136._o judgement_n be_v a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n proper_o it_o signify_v a_o sentence_n give_v upon_o hear_v of_o a_o matter_n by_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o common_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o foremention_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o but_o execution_n of_o just_a vengeance_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o sinner_n not_o damn_v purge_v shall_v assure_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o non-remission_n and_o damnation_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n require_v as_o much_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n shall_v be_v impeach_v though_o therefore_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o free_a and_o his_o mercy_n abundant_a yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o against_o justice_n but_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o sinner_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v deny_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n will_v appear_v 2._o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n require_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o if_o man_n may_v escape_v damnation_n without_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v too_o light_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sin_n explate_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o damnation_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v not_o expiate_v thereby_o do_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o such_o as_o light_o esteem_v that_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o provoke_v the_o judge_n not_o only_o to_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 23._o but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 2._o this_o afford_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o we_o all_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n while_o here_o we_o live_v if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n who_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 28_o 32._o §._o 96._o of_o apostate_n look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fearful_a of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v fearful_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o it_o imply_v a_o judgement_n so_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o apprehend_v it_o or_o to_o feel_v the_o torture_n thereof_o they_o will_v glad_o if_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o so_o much_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o severe_a judgement_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o gives_z evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n deut._n 13._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 10._o 13._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 5._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n with_o our_o uttermost_a power_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v show_v v._n 25._o §_o 79._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o he_o style_v this_o punishment_n a_o expectation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o from_o that_o simple_a verb_n a_o conscience_n compound_n to_o tarry_v for_o or_o expect_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o here_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o apostate_n who_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o can_v but_o think_v that_o vengeance_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v but_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o he_o add_v a_o small_a particle_n e_o certain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o apostate_n stand_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o still_o expect_v vengeance_n their_o own_o apprehension_n arraigns_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o look_v for_o judgement_n this_o be_v cain_n case_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 4._o many_o that_o have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o outward_o have_v inward_o be_v as_o much_o torture_v in_o their_o conscience_n their_o own_o conscience_n be_v the_o sergeant_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o informer_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o witness_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o mouth_n
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
and_o confidence_n before_o they_o must_v not_o now_o cast_v it_o off_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxii_o perseverance_n bring_v the_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o reward_n see_v §_o 132._o xxxiii_o the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 132._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o patience_n for_o perseverance_n heb._n 10._o 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receiâ—…e_v the_o promise_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v help_n to_o perseverance_n the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n patience_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o verb_n which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d endure_v v_o 32._o §_o 121._o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n this_o inference_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n perseverance_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o this_o respect_n patience_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o anchor_n which_o hold_v a_o ship_n so_o fast_o as_o by_o a_o storm_n it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o resemble_v it_o to_o shoâ—…es_n or_o legg-harnesse_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o way_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 2_o 15._o these_o hebrew_n be_v before_o commend_v for_o their_o endure_v v_o 32._o §_o 121._o which_o first_o imply_v patience_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v begin_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o â—…ully_o perfect_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o namely_o need_v to_o hold_v increase_n and_o perfect_v it_o a_o prophet_n exhort_v those_o who_o he_o call_v meek_a to_o seek_v meekness_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v abound_v towards_o the_o ephesian_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n eph._n 1._o 8_o 17._o and_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o beseech_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 10._o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v be_v more_o sensible_o discern_v 2._o that_o mean_v of_o growth_n may_v more_o conscionable_o be_v use_v 3._o that_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o sudden_a fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o jonaâ—…_n be_v with_o the_o gore_v which_o grow_v in_o a_o night_n 4._o that_o continual_a matter_n of_o thanks_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measuâ—…e_n of_o grace_n well_o to_o consider_v what_o yet_o be_v further_o want_v and_o to_o press_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v in_o what_o thou_o have_v like_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 3._o 17._o or_o in_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o need_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o §._o 136._o of_o reward_n upon_o do_v god_n will_n the_o gift_n of_o patience_n be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o particle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o final_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o endure_v or_o 〈◊〉_d have_v patience_n to_o the_o end_n â—…e_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10._o 22._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ancient_a saint_n that_o through_o patience_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 88_o 111_o 112._o one_o special_a ground_n of_o patience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o â—…ust_v therefore_o patient_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n because_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o rule_n god_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o do_v this_o ground_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n and_o that_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o §_o 20._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 141._o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o rule_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o upon_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n be_v promise_v and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v see_v v_o 35._o §_o 132._o the_o word_n aâ—…rist_n do_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o translate_v have_v do_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v after_o we_o have_v do_v so_o as_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o work_n be_v work_n 〈◊〉_d not_o before_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o continue_v work_v yet_o after_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o bounty_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o double_a folly_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o work_v not_o yet_o expect_v a_o reward_n like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n mat._n 25._o 11_o 18._o 2._o of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o work_v mal._n 3._o 14._o both_o these_o conceit_n make_v man_n dissolute_a and_o careless_a but_o this_o order_n of_o expect_v reward_n after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o both_o those_o poison_n the_o reward_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o reward_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o of_o the_o greek_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o §_o 100_o §._o 137._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 37._o heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v this_o verse_n be_v apparent_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o giveth_z proof_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o main_a point_n here_o handle_v perseverance_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d they_o suffer_v will_v sure_o and_o â—…peedily_o come_v to_o succour_v they_o 2._o of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v reward_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o reward_n shall_v sure_o and_o speedy_o come_v both_o these_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o many_o conceive_v that_o this_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hab._n chap._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n first_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o apostle_n thus_o render_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o that_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n be_v of_o no_o long_a date_n the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n job._n 13._o 33._o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o little_a while_n the_o apostle_n for_o further_a emphasis_n add_v another_o particle_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n thus_o a_o 〈◊〉_d very_a little_a while_n yea_o he_o double_v that_o particle_n thus_o a_o very_a very_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v respective_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o age_n that_o be_v pass_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n that_o
support_v it_o against_o sense_n excellency_n true_a faith_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o love_a father_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o it_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o outward_a misery_n well_o be_v the_o martyr_n instruct_v herein_o have_v they_o not_o have_v evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o moses_n his_o endure_v he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a v_o 27._o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_v swallow_v up_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o present_a trial_n which_o martyr_n see_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n invisible_a such_o as_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o stability_n this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n from_o faint_a they_o do_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o this_o make_v david_n when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v and_o see_v no_o outward_a help_n to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v faith_n jehoshaphat_n to_o god_n in_o regâ—…_n of_o outward_a help_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o thus_o may_v 〈◊〉_d encourage_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n that_o can_v here_o befall_v we_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o note_n of_o assumption_n now_o or_o but._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o point_n describe_v which_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v these_o be_v two_o property_n of_o faith_n both_o amplify_v by_o their_o distinct_a object_n the_o first_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o substance_n the_o object_n hereof_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o the_o other_o property_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o evidence_n the_o object_n thereof_o be_v thing_n not_o see_v doctrine_n i._o help_v prescribe_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n now._n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o faith_n be_v a_o prime_a grace_n this_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o description_n and_o also_o from_o the_o large_a amplification_n thereof_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o future_a thing_n the_o word_n substance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o they_o be_v future_a thing_n hope_v for_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o property_n evidence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vi_o thing_n invisible_a be_v not_o incredible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o they_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v the_o foresay_a definition_n of_o faith_n be_v amplify_v and_o exemplify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a report_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o former_a be_v time_n this_o relative_a by_o it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o grace_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d elder_n both_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a signify_v a_o old_a man_n luk._n 1._o 18._o man_n in_o place_n of_o dignity_n or_o authority_n have_v hesych_n this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o old_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o experience_n which_o teach_v wisdom_n job_n 32._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o 2._o because_o such_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o old_a man_n for_o old_a man_n carry_v gravity_n in_o their_o face_n use_v to_o be_v reverence_v yea_o the_o law_n require_v as_o much_o leu._n 19_o 32._o the_o comparative_a here_o translate_v elder_a be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o office_n in_o reference_n to_o age_n both_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o many_o year_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_a woman_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2._o and_o also_o they_o who_o be_v elder_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o young_a be_v call_v elder_a though_o they_o be_v not_o old_a in_o age_n luk._n 15._o 25._o they_o also_o who_o have_v live_v in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v ancient_a than_o our_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o part_n of_o worth_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o esteem_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 15._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o office_n man_n be_v call_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 23_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n 21._o 3._o elder_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o these_o be_v elder_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v with_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v then_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o may_v be_v call_v senator_n that_o make_v up_o a_o council_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v sanhedrim_n their_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o senator_n which_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 11._o 16._o moses_n be_v add_v to_o these_o make_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o one_o by_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o former_a age_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o hebrew_n live_v we_o call_v such_o ancestor_n predecessor_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v they_o old_a man_n which_o be_v absurd_a obscure_a and_o untrue_a for_o all_o those_o elder_n that_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o old_a man_n witness_n enoch_n compare_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5._o 23._o saul_n son_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1._o ieroboam_n son_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a word_n which_o exclude_v none_o that_o in_o former_a elder_n time_n believe_v because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 53._o it_o be_v here_o of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v sunt_fw-la be_v witness_v that_o be_v have_v witness_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o testimony_n testimony_n give_v be_v under_o this_o passive_a word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o â—…_n good_a and_o honourable_a testimony_n as_o v_o 4._o act_n 6._o 3._o &_o 22._o 12_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o quest._n by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o ancient_n so_o honour_v honour_v answ._n both_o by_o god_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o man_n god_n three_o way_n give_v good_a testimony_n unto_o they_o 1._o he_o
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o §._o 24._o of_o seek_v god_n the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o deligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v mattâ—…_n 7._o 7._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n our_o english_a translator_n insert_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o to_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v moses_n do_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4._o 29._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 10._o 1._o let_v none_o but_o such_o expect_v reward_n from_o god_n 2._o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n so_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v â—…est_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o reward_n of_o man_n endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 25._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o propound_v of_o it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o benefit_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o benefit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o negative_n without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o so_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n must_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o doctrine_n i._o by_o faith_n man_n please_v god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o prevail_v iii_o man_n have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n aright_o a_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v vii_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v viii_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o must_v do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o ix_o man_n may_v aim_v at_o reward_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n §._o 26._o of_o noah_n and_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o â—…rk_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o three_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v noah_n who_o live_v in_o two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 6._o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o flood_n thus_o he_o live_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n 9_o 28_o 29._o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n proper_o signifie_v rest_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o gen._n 5._o 29._o the_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v est_fw-la to_o comfort_v other_o read_v that_o phrase_n translate_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v quieuâ—…_n we_o rest_v both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n â—…e_v bring_v refresh_v comfort_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o noah_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n preserve_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rest_n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o 21._o 4._o to_o he_o god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n no_o more_o to_o dâ—…own_v the_o world_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o thus_o if_o ever_o any_o name_n be_v fit_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o noble_a patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a world_n many_o memorable_a history_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o elegant_o couch_v in_o few_o word_n that_o noah_n faith_n be_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o produce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n obj._n the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o noah_n faith_n be_v commend_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n answ._n 1._o justify_v faith_n even_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o ark_n in_o make_v whereof_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n a_o type_n of_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n §._o 27._o of_o noah_n faith_n about_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o god_n warning_n the_o ground_n of_o noah_n give_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v ever_o put_v on_o saint_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rule_v for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o high_a and_o sure_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v whereunto_o all_o aught_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o they_o who_o well_o know_v he_o will_v upon_o his_o warning_n in_o faith_n
barren_a gen._n 11._o 30._o latin_n some_o here_o insert_v it_o thus_o sarah_n be_v barren_a receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o abraham_n faith_n §_o 44._o §._o 56._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o sarahs_n strong_a faith_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d because_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 136._o it_o in_o general_n intend_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v her_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n god_n promise_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a ground_n because_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v faithful_a yet_o these_o work_n not_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o will_v work_v a_o invincible_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…udged_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 96._o the_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_v count_v or_o account_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o a_o full_a assent_n without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o obj._n the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o gen._n 18._o 12._o answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o her_o doubt_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o when_o first_o she_o hear_v the_o message_n through_o weakness_n she_o disinherit_v the_o event_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o she_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n she_o steadfast_o believe_v gen._n 18._o 14._o thus_o zacharias_n at_o first_o believe_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n luk._n 1._o 20._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n this_o strengthen_v may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o further_a mean_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_v other_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o subject_a to_o doubt_n take_v notice_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o use_v mean_n for_o strength_n let_v minister_n parent_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o they_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o of_o their_o charge_n weak_a and_o waver_v and_o doubt_v do_v their_o best_a for_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n one_o be_v the_o promiser_n the_o other_o be_v his_o property_n the_o promiser_n be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o emphasis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o point_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o thus_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 94._o the_o property_n that_o be_v here_o note_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 177._o this_o epichite_a faithful_a be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o beâ—…ing_v so_o incredible_a a_o promise_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v be_v great_a or_o mean_a likely_a or_o unlikely_a of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n a_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o §_o 73._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n heb._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o first_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o sarahs_n faith_n which_o consequence_n be_v the_o recompense_v â—…ecompence_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v live_v ninety_o year_n without_o haâ—…ng_v any_o child_n at_o all_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v she_o a_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o numerous_a yea_o even_o a_o innumerable_a offspring_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o believer_n â—…st_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v far_o extend_v unto_o such_o so_o as_o faith_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o recompense_n the_o word_n translate_v spring_v be_v of_o various_a acception_n and_o signification_n and_o among_o other_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o reference_n to_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v only_o one_o but_o his_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o there_o beza_n proceed_v a_o posterity_n this_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o 61._o one_o child_n but_o for_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n increase_v from_o ankle_n deep_a to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 5._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n more_o thankful_a take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o a_o blessing_n cause_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v time_n after_o time_n 3._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o first_o they_o will_v boast_v too_o much_o thereof_o but_o blessing_n increase_v by_o degree_n prevent_v high_a conceit_n 4._o hereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o as_o they_o observe_v that_o blessing_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o oil_n be_v move_v to_o call_v for_o vessel_n after_o vessel_n 2_o king_n 4._o 5_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o 10._o beginning_n man_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n despise_v christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v many_o to_o scorn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n do_v at_o the_o jew_n for_o rear_v uâ—…_n the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n neh._n 4._o 3._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o mutual_a good_a that_o a_o believe_a husband_n and_o wife_n may_v dâ—…_n each_o other_o the_o foresay_a small_a beginning_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n intend_v be_v thus_o exprespress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a a_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
treasure_n of_o egypt_n every_o word_n in_o this_o comâ—…son_n carry_v emphasis_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d riches_n use_v to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o man_n that_o which_o they_o use_v most_o of_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o which_o they_o do_v most_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o bestow_v their_o â—…ines_n riches_n be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o most_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o get_v office_n in_o manage_v trade_n and_o in_o follow_v their_o several_a calling_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v such_o even_o of_o such_o price_n do_v moses_n account_v the_o aforesaid_a reproach_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d great_a do_v further_a amplify_v the_o point_n for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o treasure_n the_o riches_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o small_a riches_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o one_o tradesman_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o those_o great_a â—…ches_n not_o very_o great_a but_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v mean_v be_v great_a than_o treasure_n that_o be_v more_o worth_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prise_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d treasure_n imply_v abundance_n of_o precious_a thing_n a_o treasure_n be_v a_o heap_n or_o store_n of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o heap_v up_o or_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o treasure_n up_o matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o thing_n treasure_v up_o use_v not_o to_o be_v mean_a common_a and_o ordinary_a but_o choice_n and_o precious_a of_o great_a worth_n and_o high_a account_n as_o silver_n gold_n pearl_n jewel_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n even_o before_o these_o do_v moses_n prefer_v the_o foresay_a reproach_n 4._o the_o place_n of_o these_o treasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n be_v specify_v 1._o because_o at_o that_o time_n egypt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o great_a stoâ—…e_n of_o the_o choice_a treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o because_o moses_n be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o yet_o he_o choose_v reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o treasure_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o believer_n precious_a i_o may_v apply_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v better_o thâ—…n_v thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n psal._n 119._o 72._o yea_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n zaccheus_n and_o other_o rich_a man_n leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o follow_v christ_n or_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4._o 34._o such_o reproach_n procure_v a_o exceed_a recompense_n of_o reward_n matth_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 29._o by_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o hebrew_n move_v to_o endure_v reproach_n chap._n 10._o 34._o he_o that_o know_v of_o what_o worth_n or_o diamond_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n be_v will_v have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o endure_v much_o for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_v that_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o content_o and_o joyful_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o direction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v of_o a_o swinish_a disposition_n to_o trample_v precious_a thing_n under_o our_o foot_n most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o do_v much_o disquiet_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o reproach_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o undue_a course_n bring_v just_a reproach_n upon_o ourselves_o §._o 144._o of_o believer_n discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v moses_n prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o namely_o christ_n though_o accompany_v with_o reproach_n before_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n give_v proof_n that_o believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v thus_o abraham_n discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o follow_v god_n call_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o country_n geâ—…_n 12._o 1._o so_o joseph_n discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o his_o mistress_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o many_o other_o as_o psal._n 84._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o luk_n 10._o 42._o act_n 4._o 19_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n the_o true_a believer_n make_v that_o his_o counsellor_n his_o judge_n his_o guide_n his_o instructor_n it_o be_v to_o he_o all_o in_o all_o now_o god_n word_n lay_v down_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n nothing_o else_o so_o true_o well_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o this_o word_n have_v also_o a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o therein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o opinion_n by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o believer_n and_o worldling_n they_o judge_v by_o faith_n these_o by_o sense_n they_o discern_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_v up_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o behold_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o colour_a glass_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o carâ—…_n sense_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d high_o esteem_v what_o the_o other_o base_o account_v of_o thus_o they_o wonder_v 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o but_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v as_o it_o list_v let_v we_o labâ—…ur_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o right_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n that_o by_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v understand_v and_o chooâ—…e_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o most_o excellent_a §._o 145._o of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o especial_a motive_n whereby_o moses_n be_v induce_v to_o prefer_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o accompany_v with_o afflâ—…ction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o express_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o apparent_o note_v out_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o phrase_n merit_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_o a_o reward_n whereby_o one_o be_v recompense_v this_o recompense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o §_o 23._o do_v not_o impert_v any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n but_o abundant_a 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d without_o recompense_n that_o â—…eward_n may_v stand_v with_o free_a grace_n be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 43._o quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v eye_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o here_o distinct_o set_v down_o but_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v colleâ—…_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n better_a pleasure_n more_o precious_a treaâ—…_n than_o can_v be_v have_v in_o egypt_n more_o particular_o the_o recompense_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o he_o have_v much_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o he_o and_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n 〈◊〉_d unconceivable_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o suffering_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 130_o 132._o §._o 146._o of_o a_o believer_n respect_v to_o reward_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reward_n moses_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o it_o that_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v respect_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o look_v from_o
ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n 2_o king_n 6._o 11._o this_o therefore_o have_v ever_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o lawful_a stratagem_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n pursue_v enemy_n by_o night_n gen._n 14._o 15._o and_o joshuahs_n lay_v man_n in_o ambush_n josh._n 8._o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o judg._n 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n man_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o enemy_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o 10_o 27._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a circumvent_a of_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o treachery_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o trust_n and_o truth_n virg._n where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a enemy_n may_v be_v surprise_v or_o vanquish_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n open_o or_o secret_o it_o stand_v both_o with_o prudence_n and_o valour_n to_o entrap_v or_o beat_v down_o a_o enemy_n any_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o argue_v much_o improvidence_n to_o be_v circumvent_v for_o want_v of_o spy_n the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n especial_o concern_v governor_n of_o state_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n §._o 187._o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n concern_v rahab_n receive_v the_o forename_a spy_n the_o history_n express_v these_o spy_n particular_a circumstance_n 1._o she_o give_v they_o entertainment_n in_o her_o house_n 2._o enquirie_n be_v make_v after_o they_o she_o hide_v they_o 3._o by_o her_o cunning_a speech_n she_o keep_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o search_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a in_o her_o house_n for_o they_o 4._o she_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o fâ—…ir_a escape_n 5._o she_o give_v they_o advice_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o how_o to_o remain_v in_o safety_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o receive_v spy_n against_o her_o own_o country_n 190._o answ._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o she_o receive_v 2._o her_o countryman_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o she_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spy_n may_v more_o exasperate_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o their_o life_n can_v not_o prejudice_v her_o countryman_n 5._o she_o do_v it_o in_o no_o treachery_n or_o hatred_n nor_o for_o any_o â—…ilthy_a lucre_n or_o any_o other_o by-respect_n 6._o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v by_o special_a instinct_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n she_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o special_a friend_n kind_o safe_o secure_o not_o as_o enemy_n treacherous_o not_o 〈◊〉_d any_o ill_n against_o they_o but_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n this_o pattern_n show_v that_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v preserve_v their_o life_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o §._o 188._o of_o dismiss_v in_o peace_n such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o last_o phrase_n with_o peace_n add_v to_o rahabs_n act_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n give_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o protection_n must_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v dismiss_v in_o safety_n memorable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o entertain_v the_o two_o that_o he_o take_v into_o his_o house_n gen._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o woâ—…_n in_o bahurim_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d obâ—…diah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o of_o jehoshabeath_n 2_o chro._n 22._o 11._o we_o have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n of_o god_n himself_o jer._n 36._o 26._o and_o his_o express_a charge_n for_o hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o betray_v he_o that_o wander_v isa._n 16._o 3._o 1._o truth_n and_o sidelity_n require_v as_o much_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o undertake_v protection_n to_o dismiss_v they_o in_o safety_n do_v nothing_o to_o these_o man_n say_v lot_n for_o therefore_o come_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o roof_n gen._n 19_o 8._o great_a therefore_o be_v their_o treachery_n who_o bewray_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 19_o which_o occaâ—…_n david_n to_o pen_v the_o 54._o psalm_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o a_o perpeâ—…_n infamy_n occasion_v this_o stile_n judas_n the_o traitor_n luk._n 6._o 16._o §._o 189._o of_o equivocation_n about_o rahab_n receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n that_o she_o answer_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o spy_n with_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o wot_v not_o josh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o hence_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v whither_o these_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v or_o no_o answ._n sure_o no_o for_o she_o do_v well_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o herself_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o go_v so_o as_o her_o answer_n be_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n object_n her_o example_n be_v here_o produce_v even_o in_o receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n answ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o approve_v but_o not_o upright_a in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o rahabs_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o rebekah_n give_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n in_o the_o general_a rebekahs_n direction_n and_o intent_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o of_o god_n make_v unto_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o but_o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v approve_v gen._n 27._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o tender_a compassion_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o observe_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o aim_n to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n thus_o do_v god_n here_o accept_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n manifest_v by_o many_o fruit_n fruit_o 182._o and_o gracious_o pass_v over_o her_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v excuse_n rahab_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o note_v falsehood_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o untruth_n thus_o rahab_v house_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n and_o diverse_a passenger_n lodging_n therein_o some_o might_n then_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o of_o they_o she_o may_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o where_o for_o innkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v whence_o all_o the_o guess_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n be_v she_o may_v also_o say_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o thus_o by_o her_o speak_v of_o other_o person_n she_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o the_o history_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n 2._o there_o be_v little_a probability_n thereof_o 3._o that_o have_v be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v about_o the_o spy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o untruth_n 2._o by_o make_v up_o that_o which_o rahab_n utter_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o you_o and_o whither_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o you_o this_o jesuit_n call_v equivocation_n because_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n a_o great_a controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o popish_a jesuit_n about_o equivocation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v equivocation_n take_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a sense_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a be_v signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o doubtful_a disposition_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o equivocate_v be_v in_o general_a to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n so_o ambiguous_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n thus_o say_v christ_n lazarus_n sleep_v john_n 11._o 11._o christ_n mean_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n equivocation_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v when_o a_o sentence_n be_v so_o compose_v aâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o yearâ—…s_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chro._n 22._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v
to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o answerable_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o this_o gratitude_n be_v very_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 7._o his_o liberal_a hospitality_n judg._n 6._o 19_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n much_o magnify_v a_o courtesy_n 8._o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n judg._n 6._o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o much_o excess_n therein_o yet_o take_v away_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v commendable_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n as_o geâ—…es_n 28._o 17._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o god_n 9_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n manifest_v both_o by_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o and_o also_o by_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n give_v peace_n thus_o he_o cause_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o posterity_n judg._n 6._o 24._o 10._o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n charge_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o general_a substance_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o good_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o reduce_v his_o army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o 11._o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v preparation_n for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o judg._n 6._o 34_o 35._o this_o care_n of_o prepare_v mean_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o true_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o 12._o his_o care_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v confident_a judg._n 7._o 15._o this_o argue_v true_a christian_a love_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n act._n 26._o 29._o 13._o his_o care_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n to_o god_n judg._n 7._o 18._o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o acknowledge_v himself_o who_o god_n have_v depute_v for_o their_o general_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o thus_o he_o make_v god_n the_o principal_a himself_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o god_n god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o reserve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o 14._o his_o meek_a spirit_n and_o soft_a answer_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n judg._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o bless_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 15._o 1._o 15._o his_o constancy_n in_o pursue_v a_o victory_n well_o begin_v judg._n 8._o 4_o 11_o 12._o many_o fail_v herein_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o former_a good_a success_n which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 2_o king_n 13._o 19_o 16._o his_o care_n to_o refresh_v his_o soldier_n weary_a with_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n judg._n 8._o 5_o 8._o jonathan_n do_v set_v out_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 27._o 17._o his_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o inhuman_a and_o scornful_a man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judg._n 8._o 15_o etc._n etc._n however_o he_o may_v seem_v therein_o cruel_a yet_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o expedient_a 18._o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o people_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o judg._n 8._o 23._o how_o few_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n 19_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v peace_n after_o he_o have_v get_v full_a conquest_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o that_o conquest_n the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n all_o his_o day_n judg._n 18._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o war_n 20._o his_o contentedness_n with_o his_o own_o private_a mean_n judg._n 8._o 29._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o principal_a observation_n concern_v gideon_n faith_n be_v that_o it_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o unarmed_a man_n upon_o god_n command_n set_v upon_o a_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o judg._n 7._o 7._o so_o as_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n with_o small_a mean_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o great_a 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 198._o of_o baraks_n name_n infirmity_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v barak_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n word_n signify_v fulminavit_fw-la lightning_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a lightiâ—…g_n to_o sisera_n and_o his_o host_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n against_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v fulguravit_fw-la oppress_v israel_n twenty_o year_n judg._n 4._o 2_o 3._o one_o infirmity_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v except_o deborah_n will_v go_v with_o he_o judg._n 4._o 8._o this_o show_v both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o disobedience_n to_o god_n charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v that_o these_o come_v rather_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o from_o the_o obâ—…_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o his_o virtue_n be_v these_o virtue_n 1._o prudence_n in_o prepare_v a_o army_n out_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o who_o he_o may_v best_o command_v and_o in_o who_o he_o may_v best_o confide_v 2._o obedience_n in_o order_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o judg._n 4._o 6_o 10._o 3._o courage_n in_o set_v upon_o a_o huge_a host_n well_o prepare_v with_o so_o few_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 4._o 3._o 14._o 4._o constancy_n in_o pursue_v the_o victory_n judg._n 4._o 16._o 5._o piety_n in_o return_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n judg._n 5._o 1._o in_o baraks_n example_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v beâ—…_n strong_a §._o 199._o of_o samson_n name_n and_o sin_n name_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d samson_n some_o will_v have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o sol_n a_o noun_n which_o signify_v the_o sun_n the_o relativum_fw-la last_o letter_n save_o one_o of_o the_o name_n be_v relative_a as_o intimate_v his_o sun_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o nominis_fw-la last_o letter_n of_o all_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o noun_n thus_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a strength_n his_o fame_n shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n hear_v of_o for_o strength_n the_o heathen_a report_n much_o of_o hercules_n certain_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o strength_n samson_n which_o they_o divulge_v about_o their_o hercules_n arise_v from_o some_o fragment_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v this_o samson_n many_o of_o their_o report_n concern_v hercules_n be_v fabulous_a but_o if_o all_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o samson_n one_o notorious_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o strange_a doâ—…age_n sin_n on_o strange_a flesh_n for_o once_o and_o again_o he_o go_v into_o haâ—…lots_n judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o hereby_o he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n once_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o escape_v the_o danger_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o impudent_a importunity_n of_o his_o curse_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o â—…oo_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bewray_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n â—…ay_o thus_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v scandalous_a crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a saint_n no_o not_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal._n 89._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a too_o bold_a too_o secure_a too_o loose_a §._o 200._o of_o samson_n excellency_n the_o special_a excellency_n commend_v in_o samson_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o great_a
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
yet_o believer_n must_v labour_v perplexity_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o outward_a cross_n do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v there_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o psal._n 23._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 3._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n isa._n 43._o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 5._o 4._o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n 5._o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a work_n and_o these_o both_o to_o other_o psal._n 22._o 4._o and_o also_o to_o thyself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 6._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 9_o 7._o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n with_o wise_a expostulation_n psal._n 43._o 5._o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 11._o 7._o §_o 48._o §._o 264._o of_o evil_a entreat_v confessor_n a_o four_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d torment_v it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o have_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v be_v ill_o handle_v or_o evil_o deal_v withal_o see_v more_o of_o it_o on_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o the_o signification_n which_o our_o translator_n give_v of_o it_o thus_o torment_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o that_o be_v ill_o entreat_v or_o ill_o handle_v be_v oft_o torment_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v intend_v such_o point_n as_o be_v note_v on_o this_o word_n torture_v v_o 35._o §_o 245._o we_o will_v here_o handle_v this_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o show_v entreat_v that_o saint_n in_o their_o wander_a find_v ill_a usage_n so_o soon_o as_o israel_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o amalakite_v set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 25._o 17_o 18_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n affliction_n ill_o entreat_v they_o obad._n v._n 13_o 14._o amos_n 1._o 11._o jeremy_n much_o complain_v hereof_o lam._n 2._o 16._o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v be_v very_o ill_o entreat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o naked_a single_a simple_a truth_n but_o impiety_n iniquity_n falsehood_n error_n veritas_fw-la hereâ—…y_n idolatry_n and_o all_o infidelity_n be_v hydra_n of_o innumerable_a head_n that_o one_o truth_n be_v light_a all_o the_o forename_a hydra_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v darkness_n of_o several_a kind_n to_o all_o which_o light_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o darkness_n do_v mortal_o hate_v and_o abominate_a both_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o which_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v wheresoever_o they_o go_v now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o kind_n of_o darkness_n or_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o confessor_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o ill_o entreat_v beside_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o dominion_n extend_v to_o every_o place_n part_n thereof_o he_o have_v every_o where_o subject_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o confessor_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n resist_v gen._n 3._o 15._o how_o then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o any_o other_o than_o ill_a handle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v confessor_n not_o to_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o surmise_n that_o they_o may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v quiet_a from_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a than_o in_o other_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o this_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v in_o sundry_a duty_n wanâ—…_n 1._o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o evil_a entreat_n whithersoever_o they_o come_v 2._o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o 3._o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 4._o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n meet_v with_o confessor_n wanderer_n that_o wander_v to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o courtesy_n they_o can_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o they_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v to_o do_v any_o mischief_n unto_o they_o of_o entertain_v stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o §_o 28._o §._o 265._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o saint_n hebr._n 11._o 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n in_o habitable_a place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v they_o out_o in_o place_n inhabitable_a but_o betwixt_o they_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o place_n in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a which_o in_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o sundry_a translation_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o comprise_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o world_n by_o this_o their_o wander_a the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o world_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o remove_v such_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o ill_o entreat_v of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v a_o unquiet_a generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o society_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o show_v that_o be_v not_o any_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v this_o distance_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o confessor_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n see_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 29._o of_o the_o metonymical_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o see_z vers_n 7._o §_o 32._o here_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o persecute_v and_o evil_o entreat_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n â—…5_n 18_o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n poise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v equal_o poise_v carry_v the_o same_o weight_n in_o each_o balance_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o one_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o alike_a weight_n be_v count_v unworthy_a thus_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n a_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n
as_o here_o from_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o cave_n be_v so_o big_a as_o they_o can_v lodge_v fifty_o man_n together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o yea_o six_o hundred_o for_o david_n have_v a_o army_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n together_o when_o man_n be_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n it_o be_v when_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v therein_o ordinary_o and_o most_o usual_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n mark_v 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v less_o fear_v wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o beast_n §._o 270._o of_o confessor_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n in_o place_n not_o habit_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23_o 13_o 16._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o obadiah_n feed_v in_o two_o cave_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36._o 26._o so_o of_o other_o in_o other_o age_n this_o so_o fall_v out_o not_o upon_o any_o guilt_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n get_v they_o into_o their_o clutch_n they_o will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o dog_n do_v with_o hare_n even_o tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n as_o hare_n therefore_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n so_o do_v these_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o persecutor_n 1._o papist_n hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a yea_o more_o than_o ordinary_o meritorious_a to_o live_v as_o hermit_n in_o desert_n den_n and_o cave_n to_o give_v themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o contemplation_n and_o devotion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o 1._o they_o clean_o mistake_v their_o ground_n for_o these_o do_v not_o voluntary_o affect_v heremite_n such_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 2._o popish_a hermit_n and_o anchorite_n now_o dwell_v by_o town_n city_n and_o highway_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 3._o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o calling_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n than_o by_o their_o pretend_a devotion_n 4._o their_o pretence_n of_o private_a devotion_n apparent_o hinder_v public_a devotion_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 5._o by_o solitariness_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n most_o fierce_o set_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mark_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o get_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o his_o word_n to_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n that_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o force_v thus_o to_o wander_v we_o may_v have_v wherein_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o 3._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o saint_n conceal_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n prov._n 22._o 3._o §._o 271._o of_o persecutor_n cruelty_n exceed_v brute_n beast_n the_o place_n whereunto_o confessor_n wander_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o wild_a beast_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o giveth_z instance_n that_o comfessor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v less_o fear_v savage_a beast_n than_o persecute_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1._o 13._o cruel_a man_n have_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a beast_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n two_o tim._n 4._o 17._o a_o wolf_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o ape_n a_o cokatrice_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o to_o such_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v dan._n 7._o 4._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o exceed_v all_o beast_n in_o savagenes_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o brute_n beast_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o professor_n and_o other_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o do_v much_o incense_v adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o that_o wit_n to_o search_v after_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v nor_o can_v they_o so_o use_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o to_o find_v out_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v as_o man_n can_v 3._o reason_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v prove_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o ordinary_a man_n pessinia_fw-la be_v more_o violent_a than_o beast_n to_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v so_o false_a christian_n dan._n 6._o 22._o luk._n 16._o 21._o antichristian_o have_v prove_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n 4._o satan_n put_v on_o man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o he_o put_v on_o brute_n beast_n 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n take_v over_o man_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o restrain_v in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n filthy_a delight_n in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n delight_v in_o any_o thing_n 2._o hereupon_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o pray_v both_o on_o our_o own_o and_o other_o behalf_n to_o have_v our_o natural_a corruption_n suppress_v and_o alter_v §._o 272._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v stain_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a effect_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o great_a act_n v_o 33_o 34_o 35._o 2._o great_a suffering_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o great_a act_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o of_o they_o nine_o concern_v man_n and_o one_o conceme_v woman_n the_o nine_o concern_v man_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o they_o subdue_v kingdom_n 33._o 2._o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n 3._o obtain_v promise_n 4._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o 5._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n 6._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o these_o six_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o distinct_a act_n be_v exercise_v 7._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a here_o one_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o believer_n be_v weak_a another_o express_v that_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a 8._o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n here_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o believer_n valiant_a and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o fight_n 9_o turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n put_v to_o flight_n
2._o the_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o be_v exercise_v army_n 3._o the_o kind_n person_n who_o army_n they_o be_v alien_n 10._o that_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v woman_n be_v thus_o express_v woman_n 35._o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o act_n be_v be_v woman_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o receive_v 3._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a 4._o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o other_o head_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a suffering_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n §_o 259._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n five_o distinct_a head_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n four_o head_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n one_o general_a one_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o professor_n suffering_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v torture_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o willing_a undergo_a their_o torture_n thus_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endure_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n here_o observe_v 36._o 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v trial_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v mock_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a 3._o they_o be_v scourge_v 4._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n 5._o they_o be_v imprison_v three_o effect_n of_o martyr_n be_v these_o 37._o 1._o they_o be_v stone_v 2._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o 3._o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o before_o this_o last_o this_o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o three_o be_v insert_v thus_o be_v tempt_v the_o effect_n of_o confessor_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o and_o it_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v 2._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o habitable_a by_o man_n 2._o habitable_a by_o beast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o other_o man_n neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v down_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o mean_a apparel_n sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n 2._o by_o their_o want_n be_v destitute_a 3._o by_o their_o affliction_n afflict_v 4._o by_o man_n evil_a entreat_v they_o in_o this_o word_n torment_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 38._o of_o they_o thus_o express_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n be_v express_v in_o these_o four_o kind_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o denn_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o 273._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i._o faith_n do_v thing_n above_o human_a power_n such_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o faith_n 33._o here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 227._o ii_o war_n be_v lawful_a this_o act_n of_o faith_n subdue_v be_v by_o war_n see_v §_o 227._o iii_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o war_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n see_v §_o 227._o iv._o faith_n be_v operative_a it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v see_v §_o 228._o v._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n believer_n be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v righteousness_n see_v §_o 228._o vi_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v they_o on_o which_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n see_v §_o 229._o vii_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o see_v §_o 228._o viii_o faith_n can_v vanquish_v the_o fierceness_n of_o unreasonable_a crâ—…atures_n lion_n be_v the_o fierce_a of_o all_o yet_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 230._o ix_o faith_n free_v from_o the_o most_o violent_a senseless_a creature_n fire_n be_v that_o creature_n 3â—…_n yet_o by_o faith_n quench_v see_v §_o 231._o x._o faith_n preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n see_v §_o 23â—…_n xi_o saint_n may_v be_v weak_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o weakness_n see_v §_o 233._o xii_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 234._o xiii_o valour_n be_v commendable_a believer_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o it_o in_o this_o word_n wax_v valiant_a see_v §_o 236._o fourteen_o faith_n make_v valiant_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 237._o xv._n faith_n make_v valiant_a in_o great_a danger_n namely_o in_o fight_n see_v §_o 235._o xvi_o faith_n make_v victorious_a this_o phrase_n turn_v to_o flight_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 238._o xvii_o war_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v against_o alien_n their_o army_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n see_v §_o 239._o xviii_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o express_a mention_n of_o womâ—…n_n prove_v 35._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 240_o 241._o xix_o by_o faith_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v see_v §_o 241._o xx._n faith_n receive_v benefit_n from_o other_o act_n those_o believe_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a child_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v §_o 242._o xxi_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v sore_a trial_n such_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v see_v §_o 243._o xxii_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o humane_a author_n such_o be_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v many_o of_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 244._o xxiii_o professor_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o torment_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 245._o xxiv_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v their_o torment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v see_v §_o 246._o xxv_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v favour_n upon_o yield_v so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 247._o xxvi_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n make_v professor_n endurâ—…_n what_o they_o do_v this_o enâ—…_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 248._o xxvii_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o better_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o xxviii_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o in_o this_o word_n that_o see_v §_o 249._o xxix_o believer_n suffer_v for_o their_o advantage_n this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 250._o xxx_o mock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v 3â—…_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 251._o xxxi_o mock_n pierce_v deep_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a be_v add_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 251._o xxxii_o professor_n be_v base_o handle_v for_o they_o be_v scourge_v see_v §_o 252._o xxxiii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n witness_v their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n see_v §_o 253._o xxxiv_o the_o thing_n which_o professor_n endure_v be_v real_a they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n thereof_o see_v §_o 254._o xxxv_o stoning_n be_v a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o death_n express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o 37._o see_v §_o 254._o xxxvi_o multitude_n may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o persecute_v saint_n for_o in_o ston_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v use_v see_v §_o 255._o xxxvii_o professor_n have_v be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 255._o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n here_o specify_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o thirty-nine_o professor_n may_v prove_v martyr_n this_o word_n slay_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 257._o xl._o persecutor_n make_v many_o martyr_n this_o instrument_n sword_z imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 258._o xli_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a martyrdom_n this_o word_n be_v tempt_v join_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o xlii_o such_o as_o suffer_v not_o as_o martyr_n may_v prove_v confessor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 259._o xliii_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 260._o xliv_o confessor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n the_o word_n wand
cross_n to_o the_o full_a the_o word_n endure_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o xxix_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xxx_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 21._o xxxi_o after_o christ_n suffering_n follow_v glory_n this_o copulative_a and_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o establish_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o be_v sit_v down_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o eminent_a glory_n it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o creature_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiv_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o royal_a dignity_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 22._o vers._n 3._o xxxv_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o â—…e_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvi_o christ_n deed_n and_o suffering_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v weigh_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v look_v for_o contradiction_n as_o the_o head_n be_v deal_v withal_o so_o shall_v his_o member_n see_v §_o 24._o xxxviii_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o contradict_v the_o best_a sinner_n contradict_v christ._n see_v §_o 24._o thirty-nine_o christ_n be_v so_o contradict_v as_o never_o any_o more_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n such_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 24._o xl._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o spare_v there_o be_v contradiction_n not_o only_o against_o hiâ—…_n disciple_n but_o also_o against_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o xli_o christ_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 24._o xlii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o particle_n lest_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliii_o contradiction_n may_v make_v christian_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n this_o inference_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliv_o weariness_n of_o good_a arise_v from_o man_n own_o inward_a remissness_n this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aint_n in_o your_o mind_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xlv_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n endure_a will_n move_v we_o to_o endure_v this_o i_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v 〈◊〉_d 23._o xlvi_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 26._o xlvii_o christian_n must_v stand_v to_o their_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o blood_n in_o they_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 26._o xlviii_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 27._o §._o 30._o of_o remember_v encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o a_o three_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o the_o second_o from_o christ_n pattern_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o this_o be_v the_o three_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v a_o copulative_a show_v that_o that_o which_o followâ—…_n be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—…_n have_v forget_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o â—…ere_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n compound_v with_o obliviscor_fw-la another_o preposition_n which_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o translate_v as_o this_o word_n to_o forget_v it_o be_v use_v thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o 16_o to_o forget_v be_v at_o least_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o tax_v some_o to_o aggravate_v the_o reprehension_n set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v but_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v forget_v be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o mildness_n to_o manifest_v their_o weakness_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o read_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o forget_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n afford_v be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v tax_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n psal._n 78._o 11._o and_o 106._o 13_o 11._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o seize_v on_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n for_o thereby_o as_o fault_n other_o power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deprave_v so_o his_o memory_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o useful_a treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o fast_o hold_v the_o directiâ—…_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o people_z be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n for_o hereby_o the_o use_n of_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n be_v lose_v 2._o minister_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n most_o love_o put_v their_o people_n in_o mind_n hereof_o 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o strengthen_v memory_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o taxation_n upon_o v_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n and_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n show_v that_o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o faint_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o disciple_n afraid_a matth._n 8._o 25._o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o faint_a spirit_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n that_o will_v fail_v to_o give_v light_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n so_o a_o fire_n without_o supply_n of_o fuel_n will_v go_v out_o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n well_o to_o heed_n the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n word_n while_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o same_o they_o think_v all_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v they_o shrink_v but_o if_o those_o encouragement_n be_v forget_v every_o little_a blast_n make_v they_o shake_v like_o a_o ashen_n leaf_n §._o 31._o of_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v they_o for_o forget_v be_v here_o style_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o some_o translate_v the_o noun_n here_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o luk._n 2._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v exhortation_n as_o act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o here_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sweet_a compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n thus_o despise_v not_o nor_o faint_a it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n so_o as_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o consolatory_a exhortation_n and_o a_o exhortatory_n consolation_n to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o run_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a word_n exhortation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a for_o runner_n in_o a_o virg._n race_n by_o exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n be_v much_o quicken_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o useful_a exhortation_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o exhortation_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o elegant_a figure_n for_o a_o voice_n or_o faculty_n of_o speak_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o exhortation_n record_v in_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n whereby_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a speak_n namely_o a_o reason_n or_o dispute_v or_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v mark_n 9_o 34._o act._n 17._o 17._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o word_n
all_o chastâ—…sement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a have_v to_o the_o sense_n full_o express_v it_o no_o chastisement_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v oft_o express_v the_o general_a with_o a_o negative_a though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a account_n a_o negative_a general_n to_o be_v as_o a_o special_a 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o negative_a because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n but_o this_o he_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o joyous_a 3._o he_o add_v the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o grievous_a because_o sense_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o substantive_a in_o greek_a be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o adjective_n thus_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o grief_n it_o be_v matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grief_n there_o be_v much_o emphasis_n herein_o 5._o to_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o add_v another_o limitation_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v which_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o experimental_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship-man_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o act._n 27._o 27._o yet_o this_o be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o sense_n feel_v grief_n faith_n may_v conceive_v comfort_n affliction_n be_v indeed_o grievous_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o to_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n §._o 60._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o understand_v man_n sensibleness_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n in_o endure_v they_o god_n himself_o witness_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n exod._n 3._o 7._o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103._o 14._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o heaâ—…_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o 2._o god_n know_v a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o a_o skilful_a physician_n see_v a_o body_n anatomize_v soon_o discern_v the_o disease_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o if_o god_n understand_v our_o grievous_a condition_n he_o will_v answerable_o support_v we_o and_o help_v uâ—…_n this_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o grant_v that_o afflictiâ—…_n be_v not_o joyous_a for_o where_o affliction_n be_v joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v isa._n 24._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o obj._n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n matth._n 5._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o answ._n not_o simple_o for_o the_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o of_o these_o see_v verse_n 5._o §_o that_o heaviness_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n may_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o alacrity_n of_o marâ—…_n infer_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o too_o near_o to_o this_o barbarousness_n do_v they_o come_v who_o in_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o saint_n â—…antingly_o say_v now_o be_v merry_a now_o sing_v like_o the_o curse_a chaldean_n psal._n 137._o 3._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v raise_v joy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o joyous_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o god_n first_o work_n gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o negative_a that_o affliction_n be_v not_o joyout_a grievous_a but_o add_v as_o a_o grant_v case_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_a so_o do_v another_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o grievous_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o weak_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o stout_a heart_n and_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o all_o consist_v they_o press_v they_o pinch_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grievous_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o this_o general_n will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n sundry_a torture_n be_v they_o not_o grievous_a so_o sundry_a disease_n as_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n etc._n etc._n so_o reproach_n loss_n of_o good_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n o_o pity_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v succour_n and_o support_v they_o in_o what_o you_o can_v their_o condition_n be_v grievous_a it_o need_v and_o require_v compassion_n help_n and_o succour_v herein_o show_v yourselves_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o §._o 61._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v many_o way_n mitigate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o sense_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v from_o sense_n that_o man_n complaint_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v object_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o sore_o afflict_v psal._n 42._o 5_o 6._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n insensible_a spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a will_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o endure_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o affliction_n some_o will_v inward_o fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o outward_o toss_v and_o tumble_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o show_v much_o impatience_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n meek_o and_o quiet_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n bear_v the_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n as_o they_o feel_v so_o be_v they_o affect_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o ability_n above_o sense_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o property_n and_o promise_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o they_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v witness_n job_n and_o david_n 2._o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n manifest_a admirable_a patience_n as_o regulus_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o believer_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o it_o oft_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n matth._n 26._o 41._o to_o the_o second_o many_o heathen_a and_o natural_a man_n through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o high_a and_o base_a end_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n not_o to_o manifest_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n we_o christian_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a may_v gain_v and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o we_o then_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v these_o who_o afflict_v god_n our_o father_n what_o move_v he_o his_o love_n what_o aim_v he_o at_o our_o need_n what_o will_v he_o produce_v our_o good_a what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o
of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seâ—…ling_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n therein_o record_v etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o seek_v after_o profound_a mystery_n and_o what_o book_n herein_o comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o prudent_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o profitable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o write_n that_o make_v more_o thereto_o than_o the_o scripture_n they_o both_o declare_v what_o be_v true_o profitable_a and_o most_o advantageous_a they_o make_v know_v true_a riches_n and_o true_a honour_n they_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v thereto_o among_o other_o book_n solomon_n proverb_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o that_o end_n note_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n about_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o will_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n now_o no_o book_n can_v better_o do_v that_o than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a psal._n 119._o 160._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o among_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o excellency_n for_o what_o be_v antiquity_n rarity_n profundity_n or_o any_o other_o seem_a excellency_n without_o truth_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pâ—…arles_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o deform_v the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o seem_o rare_a profound_a and_o profitable_a falsehood_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o the_o scripture_n how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o grant_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n unto_o we_o §._o 95._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n too_o late_o the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n the_o blessing_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o prerogative_n thereof_o as_o 1._o dignity_n and_o dominion_n gen._n 27._o 29._o 2._o patrimony_n v_o 28._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a prerogative_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v right_o style_v a_o blessing_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v bless_v this_o blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n thereof_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o inherit_v this_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o text_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o first-born_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o have_v sold._n he_o will_v eat_v his_o cake_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o a_o perpetual_a right_n thereto_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o inheritance_n have_v no_o set_a term_n of_o day_n or_o year_n but_o extend_v to_o man_n and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n without_o date_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o import_v for_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 33._o after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o sell_v away_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o his_o father_n confer_v it_o on_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 30._o in_o this_o respect_n esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reject_v show_v for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o isaack_n refuse_v to_o bless_v esau_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n they_o therefore_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o divine_a reprobation_n and_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o temporary_a do_v clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o esau_n come_v to_o isaac_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27._o 33._o that_o isaac_n tremble_v very_o exceed_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o strange_a ectasis_n or_o into_o a_o great_a astonishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a work_n which_o bring_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o alter_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v add_v that_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n of_o repentance_n first_o no_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o father_n to_o repent_v and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reverse_v or_o recall_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o jacob_n for_o say_v he_o gen._n 27._o 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o they_o also_o clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o esau_n repentance_n and_o thence_o inter_v that_o repentance_n may_v be_v too_o late_a yea_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o though_o repentance_n be_v apply_v to_o esau_n yet_o will_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a error_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o esau_n repentance_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o which_o be_v mere_o legal_a more_o for_o the_o punishment_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o which_o perplex_v esau_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o patrimony_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o that_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…e_v seek_v it_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n both_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o seek_v that_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n thus_o confer_v on_o jacob_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o father_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n rejection_n here_o upon_o his_o seek_v the_o blessing_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o which_o the_o church_n sad_o acknowledge_v cam._n 5._o 6_o i_o open_v say_v she_o to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n this_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n matth._n 25._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o god_n threaten_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v jam._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o conveigh_v his_o blessing_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v give_v no_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o his_o season_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n 32._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o cap._n 55._o 6._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
do_v apply_v it_o deut._n 31_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o and_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o but_o his_o special_a care_n be_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 37._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v and_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o god_n save_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o lot_n who_o god_n deliver_v when_o he_o destroy_v four_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o sundry_a of_o their_o posterity_n hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n not_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v §._o 75._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o on_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n make_v upon_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o imply_v a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o inference_n in_o this_o place_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o forename_a promise_n the_o use_n here_o set_v down_o be_v double_a one_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o other_o be_v courage_n against_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o promise_n to_o dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentedness_n here_o he_o add_v two_o other_o end_n or_o use_v thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n promise_n of_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o manifold_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o hereby_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o many_o inference_n and_o sundry_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n forbid_v and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o contentedness_n command_v and_o that_o as_o another_o dissuasion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n what_o need_v we_o covet_v more_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o hereupon_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v content_a this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n yea_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o this_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v §_o 68_o of_o apply_v promise_v make_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o they_o as_o this_o particle_n we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n promise_n but_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o we_o upon_o like_a ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n namely_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o say_v what_o he_o do_v we_o also_o have_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o old_a have_v god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o those_o divine_a excellency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n righteousness_n goodness_n grace_n compassion_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n courage_n and_o otherlike_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v on_o this_o ground_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v will_v make_v saint_n in_o late_a time_n free_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 76._o of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n arise_v from_o god_n promise_n the_o word_n translate_v bold_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o participle_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o we_o confidenâ—…es_o be_v confident_a may_v say_v fiducia_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v come_v do_v signify_v conâ—…idence_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v confident_a this_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o translate_v sometime_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 22._o sometime_o to_o be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v bold_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o boldness_n in_o that_o and_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o a_o virtue_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o confidence_n do_v it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o translate_v bold_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fear_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o fear_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v bold_a and_o boldness_n drive_v away_o fear_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o be_v bold_a it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o this_o word_n therefore_o here_o insert_v show_v that_o god_n promise_v due_o believe_v will_v make_v man_n bold_a or_o confident_a in_o all_o distress_n joshua_n be_v hereby_o move_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n josh._n 1._o 5_o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a promise_n move_v the_o israelite_n bold_o to_o venture_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 13_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v against_o that_o numerous_a army_n that_o come_v against_o he_o 2_o chrâ—…n_n 20._o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o barak_n jud._n 4._o 7._o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 7_o &c_n &c_n paul_n act._n 27._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o david_n profess_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o those_o excellent_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o child_n of_o man_n he_o make_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o he_o
comprise_v xxii_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n but_o also_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v xxiii_o man_n spite_n to_o one_o self_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o particle_n i_o intend_v as_o much_o of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 90._o xxiv_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n xxv_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n will_v not_o fear_v man_n of_o these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 91._o §._o 94._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o four_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o see_v §_o 1._o those_o other_o be_v minister_n so_o as_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v branch_n or_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n for_o their_o teacher_n have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o by_o remember_v their_o teacher_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o incite_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v confidence_n and_o courage_n for_o by_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o doctrine_n by_o be_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o establish_v thereby_o §._o 95._o of_o remember_v our_o teacher_n to_o 15._o remember_v be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o future_a use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v unto_o as_o good_a this_o act_n of_o remember_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o preacher_n memory_n will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o then_o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o some_o use_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v to_o forgetfulness_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 7._o 3._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v forget_v thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o they_o joh._n 2._o 22._o jesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o forget_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o they_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v explain_v isa._n 46._o 8._o 4._o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v god_n deut_n 8._o 18._o to_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o 4._o to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v think_v on_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v oft_o translate_v the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o remember_v thus_o think_v on_o gen._n 40._o 14._o neh._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o late_a distinction_n namely_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forget_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o use_v mean_n of_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o these_o respect_v joshua_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o josh._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galileâ—…_n luk._n 24._o 6._o this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o use_v because_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o particular_a duty_n that_o hearer_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o obey_v their_o direction_n to_o imitate_v their_o commendable_a practice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n quicken_v up_o people_n to_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o no_o respect_n use_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v forget_v 3._o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v they_o preach_v and_o behold_v their_o good_a conversation_n 4._o remembrance_n of_o such_o teacher_n at_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o god_n or_o further_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o we_o for_o remember_v of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o absence_n as_o present_v with_o we_o continual_a presence_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o continual_a preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o live_v holy_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o hearer_n so_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v 5._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n remove_v from_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v with_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a teacher_n so_o soon_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o flock_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v in_o thief_n robber_n yea_o and_o wolf_n among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a experience_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 9_o yea_o he_o foretell_v as_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o live_a people_n can_v do_v to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n to_o remember_v their_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o put_v people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o this_o cause_n st_n paul_n send_v timothâ—…us_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n of_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o st_n peter_n think_v meet_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereby_o be_v discover_v both_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v faithful_a minister_n minister_n forget_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o foul_a blemish_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o joash_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehojada_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o this_o he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3._o
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diâ—…ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n
of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n typify_v by_o the_o jewish_a altar_n this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n deut._n 18._o 1._o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n eat_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o the_o eat_v here_o mean_v intend_v a_o participation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o usual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v meat_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o by_o eat_v christ_n we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o now_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n who_o so_o â—…ateth_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 47_o 54._o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o foresaid_a altar_n eternal_a life_n thus_o to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a damage_n they_o lose_v christ_n they_o lose_v eternal_a life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v right_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n impersonal_a that_o signify_v it_o be_v lawful_a this_o noun_n be_v various_o use_v for_o it_o signify_v 1._o authority_n to_o command_v mar._n 1._o 27._o 2._o authority_n that_o carry_v grace_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o mat._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 3._o authority_n that_o comprise_v government_n under_o it_o mat._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o one_o undertake_v joh._n 17._o 2._o 5._o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o one_o will_n rom._n 9_o 21._o 6._o power_n as_o it_o intend_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 7._o jurisdiction_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 8._o a_o right_a or_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v the_o negative_a no_o right_a imply_v that_o though_o they_o profosse_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v giveth_z proof_n that_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o he_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o he_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o instance_n they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n §._o 124._o of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n direction_n exo._n 36._o 8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o public_a divine_a service_n be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o solomon_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o take_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v accomplish_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a shadow_n and_o type_n they_o by_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v that_o which_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o or_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n thereunto_o for_o many_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o under_o circumcision_n they_o comprise_v other_o legal_a rite_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v void_a the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o impeach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n galat._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2._o 10._o so_o he_o that_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o thereupon_o make_v christ_n useless_a and_o fruitless_a unto_o he_o §._o 125._o of_o the_o popish_a masse-altar_n if_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n therein_o have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n what_o right_o may_v they_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v to_o he_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o ordinance_n of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n place_v god_n worship_n therein_o and_o expect_v salvation_n thereby_o among_o million_o of_o other_o invention_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o popish_a masse-altar_n may_v be_v reckon_v papist_n have_v in_o all_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n material_a altar_n of_o stone_n to_o offer_v thereon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v so_o blind_a or_o impudent_a they_o be_v as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o text_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o masse-altar_n which_o thus_o they_o express_v we_o have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o 6._o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o this_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o their_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o this_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o altar_n be_v visible_a material_a of_o stone_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a heavenly_a altar_n 3._o their_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v direct_o oppose_v thereunto_o 4._o this_o altar_n be_v style_v a_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o altar_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o 5._o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n lay_v rev._n 6._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v that_o altar_n 6._o masse-altar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v 7._o their_o altar_n make_v this_o altar_n to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o at_o least_o insufficient_a for_o to_o use_v our_o apostle_n argument_n if_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v be_v sufficient_a what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o of_o other_o altar_n ch._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n who_o sacrifice_n upon_o mass-altar_n of_o papist_n carnal_a service_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 82._o §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n
merit_v thereby_o a_o reward_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o well-pleasing_a god_n as_o it_o make_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n rest_v upon_o a_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a promeretur_fw-la which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o barbarous_a the_o rhemist_n thus_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n god_n be_v premerited_a hence_o they_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a as_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o also_o in_o english_a be_v such_o as_o no_o true_a and_o skilful_a grammarian_n will_v use_v so_o their_o observation_n thereupon_o be_v such_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v raise_v against_o this_o arrogant_a position_n of_o merit_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o §._o 147._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 15_o 16._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n declare_v evangelicall_n sacrifice_n thereabouts_o observe_v 15._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v out_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o respect_v god_n v_o 15._o the_o other_o respect_v man_n v_o 16._o that_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v 1_o propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o duty_n six_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 2._o the_o act_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o 4._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 5._o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v christ_n by_o he_o 6._o the_o time_n how_o long_o continual_o the_o exposition_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o 1._o metaphorical_o in_o this_o phrase_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 2._o plain_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o object_n to_o his_o name_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n which_o respect_v man_n we_o may_v observe_v 16._o 1._o the_o connection_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o the_o former_a by_o this_o particle_n but._n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o caution_n forget_v not_o 2._o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o do_v good_a 2._o communicate_v the_o motive_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o use_v must_v be_v make_v of_o christ._n that_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o undertake_v 15._o for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v on_o he_o ii_o saint_n be_v priest_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v let_v we_o offer_v iii_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n sacrifice_n v_o 15._o and_o sacrifice_n v_o 16._o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v iv._o praise_n be_v a_o special_a evangelicall_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o phrase_n by_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n vii_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v continual_o so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v of_o all_o these_o seven_o observation_n see_v §_o 142._o viii_o a_o instructer_n mind_n be_v full_o to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o ix_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v be_v publish_v they_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n see_v §_o 143._o x._o confess_v god_n be_v a_o give_v thanks_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o confess_v by_o give_v thanks_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xi_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o know_v by_o name_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xii_o one_o duty_n must_v not_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v neglect_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o 16._o particle_n but._n see_v §_o 145._o xiii_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v forget_v not_o see_v §_o 145._o fourteen_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v here_o style_v to_o do_v good_a see_v §_o 145._o xv._n what_o we_o have_v we_o must_v communicate_v to_o other_o this_o other_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 145._o xvi_o god_n be_v will-pleased_n with_o what_o he_o require_v this_o be_v a_o general_a intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n see_v §_o 146._o xvii_o praise_n and_o charity_n in_o special_a please_v god_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o please_v god_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a duty_n please_v god_n this_o particle_n of_o reference_n such_o imply_v other-like_a duty_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o please_a god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o induce_v this_o reason_n imply_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 146._o §._o 148._o of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n somewhat_o he_o speak_v thereof_o beâ—…ore_o v_o 7_o but_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v depart_v the_o guide_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o live_v among_o they_o fit_o he_o put_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o guide_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o may_v further_o instruct_v they_o in_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v very_o many_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n for_o other_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o live_a guide_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o obey_v such_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 7._o §_o 96._o the_o point_n there_o note_v thereabouts_o may_v here_o be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v obey_v proper_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o 56._o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o act._n 17._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o will_n obey_v it_o act._n 5._o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o obedience_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o will_n yield_v to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a cedo_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n as_o gal._n 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v under_o this_o compound_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o inferior_a who_o count_v himself_o under_o another_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o he_o this_o word_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o may_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o due_a
§_o 177._o xxv_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o '_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o xxvi_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o addition_n of_o amen_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 177._o §._o 180._o of_o the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o people_n use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n verse_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o english_a copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o imply_v that_o something_o be_v here_o want_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o to_o god_n work_v their_o endeavour_n must_v be_v add_v see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n work_v in_o you_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o you_o also_o must_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o advice_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v by_o a_o pithy_a and_o meek_a entreaty_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o use_v v_o 19_o §_o 158._o b_o there_o it_o be_v use_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o there_o beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o restore_n here_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o themselves_o even_o for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a edification_n hereby_o he_o give_v instance_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o good_a seek_v their_o own_o good_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o minister_n he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o thus_o express_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1._o there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o herein_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o people_n as_o he_o who_o say_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 9_o 3._o yea_o further_o thus_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 3._o they_o shall_v hereby_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n philippian_n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o beseech_v their_o people_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o ch_n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 76_o 77._o to_o enforce_v his_o earnest_a desire_n herein_o he_o use_v this_o affectionate_a title_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 3_o 4._o §_o 181._o of_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o beg_v of_o those_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o express_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v beseech_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 144._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o sometime_o exhortation_n rom._n 12._o 8._o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o exhortation_n because_o exhortation_n use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n here_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n whether_o information_n direction_n admonition_n incitation_n consolation_n or_o any_o â—…er_n the_o like_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v usual_o apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n affection_n somewhat_o grievous_a or_o distasteful_a but_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v some_o grief_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o endure_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o sometime_o to_o bear_v with_o act_v 18._o 14._o sometime_o to_o forbear_v ephes._n 4._o 2._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o take_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o he_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v distaste_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v both_o earnest_n and_o severe_a in_o his_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n chap._n 12._o 5._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n chap._n 10._o 36._o that_o their_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o their_o knee_n be_v feeble_a chap._n 12._o 12._o but_o especial_o his_o apostolical_a severity_n be_v hint_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n 10._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o he_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n this_o imply_v a_o backwarâ—…sse_n in_o people_n to_o receive_v that_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o bâ—…â—…or_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n much_o complain_v hereof_o deutey_n 29._o 4._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 18._o phil._n 3._o 18._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a caution_n and_o for_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o minister_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o their_o best_a good_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thessalonian_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v to_o enforce_v his_o desire_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n this_o phrase_n i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v the_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v to_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 36._o now_o because_o man_n by_o letter_n do_v use_v to_o send_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o man_n writing_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o thus_o translate_v write_v act_v 15._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v signify_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n col._n 4._o 16._o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o few_o word_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 59_o this_o noun_n word_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v and_o well_o supply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v enforce_v as_o 1._o though_o his_o epistle_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v the_o long_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n except_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n yet_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o few_o for_o it_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o exhortation_n 2._o his_o exhortation_n be_v but_o few_o and_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o need_n for_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v large_a treatise_n with_o his_o exhortation_n if_o he_o have_v enlarge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n now_o see_v he_o have_v so_o contract_v himself_o and_o call_v out_o such_o only_a as_o he_o think_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a and_o comparative_o be_v but_o
6._o 131_o god_n make_v matter_n most_o clear_a to_o man_n 6._o 132_o god_n the_o most_o high_a 7._o 6_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o reverence_n 7._o 6_o god_n a_o peculiar_a god_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o god_n of_o peace_n 13._o 163_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138._o and_o 3._o 85_o god_n desire_n that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o 10._o 17_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11._o 22_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 11._o 23_o god_n resemble_v to_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o god_n return_n what_o he_o receive_v 11._o 100_o god_n see_v by_o believer_n 11._o 150._o 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n invisible_a 11._o 151_o god_n carry_v through_o danger_n 11._o 168_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o 11._o 176_o god_n make_v man_n differ_v 11._o 277_o god_n how_o see_v 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n wrath_n terrible_a 12._o 137_o good_a various_o take_v 13._o 116_o good_a report_n see_v report_n good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v see_v work_n 13._o 172_o good_a work_n 10._o 77_o good_n spoil_v a_o persecution_n 10._o 129_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 9_o 53_o gospel_n to_o be_v heed_v 2._o 5_o 6_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o better_a thing_n 2._o 21_o gospel_n sin_n the_o great_a 2._o 21._o and_o punishment_n 10._o 107_o gospel_n first_o publish_v by_o christ_n 2._o 24_o gospel_n confirm_v 2._o 25_o gospel-benefit_n 4._o 16_o 17_o gospel_n a_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o gospel_n time_n bless_a time_n 10._o 83._o 12._o 115_o gospel_n the_o truth_n 10._o 90_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o gospel-despiser_n sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v 12._o 127_o gospel_n come_v in_o with_o power_n 12._o 130_o gospel_n unchangeable_a 12._o 132_o governor_n be_v servant_n 3._o 51_o 52_o grace_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o 78_o grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n merit_n 2._o 78_o grace_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o season_n 3._o 76_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4_o 97._o &_o 13._o 196_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 117_o grace_n reject_v dangerous_a 10._o 92_o grace_n a_o cause_n of_o preferment_n 11._o 11_o 192_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v 11._o 202_o grandfather_n respect_v to_o child_n child_n 11._o 111_o growth_n in_o grace_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 135_o grieve_v how_o god_n be_v 3._o 103_o 167_o 168_o h._n habit_n what_o it_o be_v how_o get_v 5._o 75_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n 2._o 33_o 132_o 133_o hand_n of_o man_n make_v external_a thing_n 9_o 121_o thing_n make_v without_o hand_n better_o than_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n 9_o 121_o harden_n see_v heart_n harlot_n believe_v 11._o 183_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o hear_v christ_n 3._o 25_o 78_o hear_v aright_o 3._o 77_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n god_n do_v 5._o 43_o hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v 5._o 62_o 74_o hear_v how_o iâ—…_n profit_v not_o 4._o 18_o 19_o heresy_n against_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2._o 140_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 79_o heart_n to_o who_o attribute_v 3._o 79_o heart_n how_o harden_v 3._o 80_o 81_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o heart_n how_o harden_v by_o god_n satan_n other_o man_n 3_o 82_o 83_o heart_n harden_v by_o one_o self_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v by_o degree_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v a_o woeful_a plight_n 3._o 86_o heart_n harden_v how_o discern_v 3._o 87_o how_n redress_v 3._o 88_o heart_n above_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v 3._o 126_o heart_n evil_a 3_o 127_o heart_n sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o heart-searcher_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o heart_n lead_v to_o god_n 10._o 63_o heart_n how_o pure_a 10._o 64_o heaven_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 1._o 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n extent_n 1._o 130_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o and_o 11._o 49_o heaven_n glory_n 2._o 93_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 11._o 76_o heaven_n open_v 4._o 84_o 85._o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n 9_o 59_o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v his_o priesthood_n 9_o 123_o 124_o heaven_n way_n 10._o 54_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o reward_n 10._o 131_o heaven_n a_o city_n 11._o 47_o heaven_n a_o country_n 11._o 72_o heavenly_a calling_n and_o gift_n 3._o 15._o and_o 6._o 33_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v 9_o 118_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o type_n 9_o 117_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1._o 5_o hebrew_n much_o affect_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n heed_n see_v circumspection_n heed_n to_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n 8._o 15_o heir_n christ_n 1._o 17_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 160_o 161_o 162_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o 133_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n 6._o 134_o hell-fire_n how_o material_a how_o not_o 10._o 98_o heretic_n 11._o 270_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n 11._o 133_o hide_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o highpriest_n christ_n be_v see_v priest_n 2._o 173._o and_o 5._o 27_o high-priest_n infirmity_n 5._o 12_o high-priest_n function_n honourable_a 5._o 18_o highpriest_n and_o christ_n resemble_v 8._o 4_o highpriest_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 40_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 41_o highpriest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n 9_o 42_o himself_o christ_n offer_v 1._o 29_o high_a god_n be_v 7._o 6_o hold_v fast_o 10._o 132_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o holy-ghost_n true_a god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o 76_o holy-ghost_n put_v for_o his_o gift_n 6_o 34_o holy-ghost_n how_o communicate_v to_o hypocrite_n 6._o 34_o holy-ghost_n testify_v thing_n write_v before_o 9_o 46_o holy_a see_v saint_n holy_a who_o and_o what_o so_o call_v 3._o 5_o holy_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 3._o 6_o holy_n who_o may_v be_v account_v ibid._n holy_a how_o thing_n be_v 9_o 14_o holy_a place_n 9_o 14_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9_o 15_o holy_a one_o draw_v near_a to_o god_n 10._o 69_o holiness_n excellency_n utility_n necessity_n 3._o 7_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n 3._o 8_o holiness_n vilify_v by_o many_o 3._o 9_o 10_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v 3._o 11_o holiness_n how_o attain_v 3._o 12_o holiness_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 27_o holiness_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o saint_n 12._o 56_o honour_n distinguish_v from_o glory_n 2._o 66_o honour_n refuse_v 11._o 136_o honour_n may_v be_v seek_v 11._o 136_o honour_n to_o grace_v 11._o 11_o 192_o hope_n of_o saint_n heaven_n 6._o 148_o 157_o hope_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3._o 62_o hope_n cause_v rejoice_v 3._o 63_o hope_n of_o believer_n not_o uncertain_a 3._o 66_o and_o 6._o 80_o 154_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 6._o 156_o hope_n better_a 7._o 87_o hope_n a_o needful_a grace_n 10._o 71_o hope_n to_o be_v profess_v 10._o 72_o house_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v 3._o 37_o 58_o house_n various_o take_v 3._o 47._o and_o 8._o â—…6_n house_n of_o christ_n excellent_a and_o large_a 3._o 59_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v 3._o 58_o house_n of_o christ_n comprise_v all_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o 59_o humane_a author_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n 2._o 63_o husband_n faith_n useful_a to_o wife_n 11._o 58_o hyperbolee_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 60_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15_o hypocrite_n how_o partaker_n of_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 34_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o god_n good_a word_n 6._o 35_o hypocrite_n how_o far_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o fall_v 6._o 36_o 37_o hyssop_n what_o it_o typify_v 9_o 103_o i._n iacob_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o jacob_n prerogative_n 11_o 09_o jacob_n trial_n 11._o 110_o jacob_n worship_v on_o his_o staff_n 11._o 113_o idolatry_n hateful_a 11._o 38_o jealousy_n good_a over_o other_o 4._o 2_o jehovah_n christ_n 1._o 28_o jephthahs_n name_n birth_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 207_o 208_o 209_o jephthah_n rash_a vow_n 208_o jericho_n describe_v how_o destroy_v 11._o 174_o jesus_n 2._o 73_o jesus_n christ_n join_v 3._o 29_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v 8_o 36_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n 3._o 28_o jewish_a christian_n 7._o 61_o jew_n liturgy_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 7._o 73_o jew_n call_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 8_o 37_o jew_n privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n 8._o 38_o jew_n perfect_v with_o christian_n 11._o 279_o if_o be_v not_o always_o conditional_a 2._o 8_o 3._o 60_o ignorance_n how_o it_o extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 111_o ignorances_n damage_n 3._o 112_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n
god_n do_v 6._o 136_o and_o do_v not_o 7._o 92_o repent_v 3._o 109_o see_v penitent_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 6._o 40_o repentance_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o repetition_n 3._o 158_o report_n good_a who_o have_v 11._o 6_o 274_o reproach_n see_v shame_n and_o see_v disgrace_n reproach_v a_o persecution_n 13._o 135_o reproach_n just_a and_o unjust_a 11._o 14â—…_n reproach_n of_o christ_n 11._o 142_o and_o 13._o 135_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n 11._o 143_o reproof_n on_o just_a ground_n 5._o 59_o reproof_n impartial_a 5._o 67_o reproof_n with_o remedy_n 6._o 2_o resurrection_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 20_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n 13._o 164_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o 99_o resurrection_n embolden_v against_o suffering_n 11._o 148_o resurrection_n diverse_a 11._o 250_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n have_v none_o 2._o 82_o rest_n by_o what_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a set_v out_o 3._o 116_o rest_n promise_v to_o israel_n 3._o 116._o and_o 10_o christian_n 4._o 6_o rest_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o 116_o rest_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 116_o 118_o rest_n why_o call_v god_n 3._o 117_o and_o 4_o 9_o rest_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 27_o rest_n of_o sabbath_n and_o canaan_n 4._o 27_o rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o travel_n and_o trouble_v 4._o 54_o 55_o rest_n to_o come_v 4._o 56_o rest_n proper_a to_o god_n people_n 4._o 57_o rest_n of_o saint_n like_o god_n rest_n 4._o 60_o rest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 3._o 64_o 65_o reveal_v god_n do_v his_o counsel_n 11._o 89_o revenge_n see_v vengeance_n reverence_n in_o serve_v god_n 12._o 135_o reward_n 11._o 145_o reward_n of_o suffer_v 10._o 130_o reward_n of_o â—…in_a â—…_n 16_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o 57_o 88_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 149_o and_o 11._o 145_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 8._o 43_o reward_n after_o work_v 10._o 136_o and_o 11._o 19_o reward_n give_v of_o god_n 11._o 23_o reward_n make_v leave_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n 11._o 146_o rewarder_n god_n be_v 11._o 23_o riches_n how_o esteem_v 11._o 143_o right_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o 13._o 123_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 114_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 114_o righteousness_n love_v of_o christ_n 1._o 115_o righteousness_n of_o god_n perfect_a 6._o 60_o righteousness_n for_o faithfulness_n 6._o 62_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 7._o 2â—…_n righteousness_n excellent_a 11._o 33_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 33_o righteous_a king_n 7._o 19_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o 144_o righteous_a man_n live_v 10._o 145_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n 10._o 146_o right_a hand_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o 33_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o 149_o christ_n continuance_n there_o 1._o 150_o rite_n see_v type_n run_v christ_n do_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n 6._o 158_o run_v christ_n do_v before_o other_o 6._o 159_o run_v we_o must_v in_o our_o race_n 12._o 8_o &c_n &c_n saint_n ssabbath_n rest_n 4._o 31._o sabbath_n permit_v no_o servile_a work_n 4._o 31_o sabbath_n in_o some_o sense_n permit_v servile_a work_n 11._o 178_o sacrament_n see_v seale_n sacrametn_v principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 13_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 7._o 86_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 156_o sacramental_a union_n 11._o 155_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o â—…in_v 1._o 28._o and_o 10._o 35_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n distinguish_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o 8._o sacrifice_n why_o slay_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a see_v bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13._o 142_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o creature_n 9_o 102_o sacrifice_n true_a better_o than_o typical_a 9_o 119_o sacrifice_n legal_a can_v stand_v with_o christ_n 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n ever_o must_v be_v 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 28_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n 10._o 18_o 29_o sacrifice_n legal_a insufficient_a 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n legal_a abrogate_a 1â—…_n 98_o saint_n see_v holy_a see_v confessor_n saint_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n 1._o 122_o saint_n and_o christ_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o saint_n all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v 2._o 104_o saint_n especial_o to_o be_v succour_v 6._o 71_o saint_n vile_o esteem_v 11._o 267_o saint_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o saint_n speak_v after_o death_n 12._o 118_o salem_n 7._o 4_o salutation_n commendable_a 7._o 13._o and_o 13._o 191_o 194_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o 63_o salvation_n 1._o 159_o salvation_n neglect_v 2._o 19_o salvation_n put_v for_o gospel_n 2._o 20_o salvation_n great_a 2._o 21_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o 95._o and_o 5._o 50_o salvation_n eternal_a 5._o 51_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v 5._o 53_o salvation_n deny_v good_a work_n 6._o 57_o to_o salvation_n what_o right_o we_o have_v 1._o 160_o salvation_n certainty_n 1._o 161_o salvation_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o it_o 9_o 146_o 147_o salvation_n full_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 147_o salvation_n end_n of_o faith_n 10._o 153_o sampsons_n name_n weakness_n strength_n 11._o 199_o 200_o sampson_n hair_n 11._o 261_o sampsons_n death_n lawful_a 11._o 203_o samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 206_o samâ—…_n christ_n be_v ever_o 9_o 90_o and_o 13._o 112_o samuel_n name_n birth_n education_n privilege_n 11._o 219_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 224_o samuel_n not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o 223_o sanctity_n external_a to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o sanctify_v how_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o man_n do_v 2._o 101_o 102_o sanctify_a none_o be_v by_o nature_n 2._o 103_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o sanctification_n imperfect_a 10._o 7_o sanctify_a one_o be_v perfect_v 10._o 40_o sanctuary_n diverfly_v take_v 8._o 4_o sanctuary_n what_o it_o be_v â—…_n 4_o 14_o sarah_n her_o name_n and_o faith_n 11._o 52_o 53_o saâ—…e_n various_o take_v 5._o 42_o saviour_n what_o a_o one_o jesus_n be_v 2._o 73_o saw_v asunder_o 11._o 255_o scape-goate_n tipyfy_v christ_n 9_o 139_o scarlet-wool_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 103_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n 1._o 111_o school_n see_v seminary_n scourge_v professor_n 11._o 252_o scourge_n god_n do_v ofâ—…_n 12._o 40_o 42_o scoff_n see_v reproach_n scripture_n add_v to_o scripture_n 1._o 63_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o 46_o 63_o 77_o scripture_n why_o quote_v without_o chapter_n or_o verse_n 2._o 50_o 52_o scripture_n testimony_n 2._o 51_o 52_o and_o 3._o 74_o scripture_n instruction_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n 3._o 158._o 13_o 68_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o 3_o 74_o scripture_n circumstance_n observable_a 4._o 52_o scripture_n vary_v in_o the_o letter_n 1._o 72_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v 10._o 21_o scripture_n for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n 10._o 43_o scripture_n in_o no_o part_n lose_v 11._o 244_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o 244_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v 12._o 94_o seal_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n make_v know_v 9_o 100_o season_n see_v opportunity_n seasonable_a succour_n 13._o 164_o searcher_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o security_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 133_o seducer_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n 13._o 114_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v 2._o 161_o 162_o seed_n of_o believer_n bless_v 11._o 91_o 1â—…1_n seed_n of_o isaak_n bless_v 11._o 92_o seek_v god_n 11._o 24_o seek_v heaven_n how_o amiss_o how_o aright_o 11._o 71_o self-murder_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o seminary_n necessary_a 7._o 97_o sense_n of_o scripture_n hold_v though_o letter_n alter_v 1._o 72_o seraphim_n 1._o 84_o served_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v 12._o 134_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n 8._o 1â—…_n 12._o 136_o serve_v god_n always_o 9_o 38_o service_n of_o god_n with_o preparation_n 9_o 36_o service_n of_o god_n by_o who_o to_o be_v perform_v 9_o 37_o serve_a god_n the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 9_o 85_o serve_a god_n with_o reverence_n 12._o 135_o servant_n moses_n be_v 3._o 51_o servant_n faithful_a 3._o 50_o servant_n governor_n be_v 3._o 51_o 52_o seven_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 4._o 30_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_n 1._o 72_o set_a time_n god_n have_v 11._o 178_o shadow_n the_o type_n be_v 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 2_o shame_n 2._o 108._o see_v ashamed_a shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 6._o 42._o and_o 12._o 19_o
david_n frailty_n david_n trial_n before_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n sin_n 1_o anger_n 2_o distrust_n 3_o polygamy_n 4_o set_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n 5_o adultery_n &_o murder_n punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n david_n inward_a trouble_n david_n grace_n 1_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n 2_o faith_n 3_o repentance_n 4._o sincerity_n 5._o integrity_n 6._o delight_n in_o god_n law_n 7._o zeal_n 8._o devotion_n 9_o submission_n to_o god_n 10._o self_n denial_n 1_o loyalty_n 2._o faithfulness_n 3._o well_o use_v his_o ability_n 4._o justice_n 5._o keep_v covenant_n 6._o mercy_n 7._o sympathy_n 8._o liberality_n 9_o retribution_n 10._o bear_v wrong_v 11_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tii_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la samuel_n name_n samuel_n birth_n extraordinary_a samuel_n education_n samuel_n conversation_n in_o his_o young_a year_n samuel_n faithful_a as_o a_o prophet_n samuel_n prayer_n powerful_a a_o heavy_a cross_n on_o samuel_n entrance_n on_o his_o government_n a_o heavy_a cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n samuel_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o raise_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ._n anim._n l._n â—…_n cap._n 11._o argument_n for_o raise_v samuel_n answer_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n above_o human_a power_n do_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certamen_fw-la certamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la bello_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la war_n lawful_a nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o promise_v obtain_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulg_n lat._n asseâ—…uti_fw-la sunt_fw-la bâ—…za_n bâ—…za_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 39_o promise_v how_o receive_v how_o not_o not_o inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la promise_n ground_n of_o faith_n promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obturo_fw-la how_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v stop_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguo_fw-la fire_n terrible_a b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n quench_v fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o a_o sword_n sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la gladii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n free_v from_o desperate_a danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corroboro_fw-la corroboro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la hezekiah_n recovery_n how_o hezekiah_n pleaâ—…ed_v his_o integrity_n by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n cure_v recovery_n how_o pray_v for_o manifold_a infirmity_n security_n &_o insolency_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verto_fw-la verto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdo_fw-la perdo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valour_n commendable_a god_n spirit_n work_v valour_n valour_n of_o heathen_a not_o true_a valour_n who_o need_v valour_n how_o faith_n make_v valiant_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inclino_n inclino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v alien_n i'faith_o makeâ—…_n victorious_a want_v of_o faith_n cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d success_n war_n to_o be_v against_o alien_n why_o war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n why_o war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o saul_n war_n betwixt_o proâ—…essors_n to_o be_v lament_v lament_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n most_o irresistible_a see_v v_o 19_o §._o 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o child_n raise_v by_o parent_n faith_n reddiderunt_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la earum_fw-la earum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_z worthy_n faith_n extend_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o support_v in_o trial_n what_o sufferer_n be_v here_o mean_v suffering_n of_o jew_n here_o mean_v how_o humane_a author_n and_o tradition_n use_v how_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n no_o part_n of_o s._n scripture_n lose_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tympanum_fw-la tympanum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d hate_n the_o truth_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…onsequi_fw-la â—…onsequi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…atuo_fw-la sâ—…atuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d re_fw-mi rursum_fw-la rursum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgo_fw-la surgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v §._o 250._o 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n suffer_v for_o advantage_n believer_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o best_a divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagello_fw-la professor_n base_o handle_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la ligo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imprisonmet_a imprisonmet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodio_n custodio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custos_fw-la custos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o carcerem_fw-la traâ—…o_fw-la who_o imprison_v martyr_n have_v trial_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n stone_v why_o man_n stone_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diffecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n tradition_n of_o isaiah_n be_v sawen_v asunder_o persecutor_n cruelty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cremati_fw-la vel_fw-la usâ—…ulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiâ—…rom_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o heâ—…od_a who_o be_v conâ—…_n conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumeo_fw-la we_o may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n when_o professor_n may_v fly_v when_o not_o sinful_a night-wanderer_n night-wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wander_v a_o judgement_n wander_v in_o the_o better_a part_n believer_n may_v be_v wanderer_n wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excorio_n excorio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coriaceum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ovis_fw-la ovis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caprinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caper_n saint_n clothe_v with_o
5._o 15._o and_o of_o a_o tree_n act_v 4._o 32._o because_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o rite_n be_v representation_n of_o evangelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n they_o be_v call_v shadow_n here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o câ—…l_n 2._o 17._o â—…or_n shadow_n 1._o shadow_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a representation_n thereof_o 2._o shadow_n do_v but_o dark_o represent_v the_o substance_n 3._o shadow_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a 4._o shadow_n have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v mere_a accident_n what_o they_o be_v iâ—…_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n 5._o shadow_n be_v fade_v and_o transitory_a thâ—…s_n be_v the_o legal_a type_n mere_a representation_n and_o tâ—…ose_v dark_a one_o and_o external_a have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o transitory_a 6._o a_o shadow_n do_v fit_o and_o proportionable_o resemble_v the_o body_n in_o head_n arm_n back_o leg_n and_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n ordain_v fit_a type_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v then_o to_o be_v know_v one_o thing_n by_o one_o type_n another_o by_o another_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n perform_v perform_v even_o a_o service_n about_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o show_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n thing_n that_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o happy_a but_o those_o example_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o external_a obscure_a vanish_v shadow_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o service_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o depend_v carnal_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81_o 82._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o type_n to_o prevent_v a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o forementioned_a service_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a end_n and_o use_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o shadow_n in_o these_o word_n thing_n heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o under_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v comprise_v christ_n himself_o his_o nature_n office_n action_n suffering_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n intercession_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v endure_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n first_o show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o 122._o appoint_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o prefigure_v his_o body_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n to_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o table_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n great_a vessel_n for_o water_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o the_o ark_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o be_v treasure_v up_o all_o god_n precious_a thing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n from_o god_n a_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o explate_v our_o sin_n incense_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o altar_n to_o manifest_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o all_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o because_o no_o one_o type_n or_o rite_n can_v set_v forth_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o undertake_n for_o we_o there_o be_v many_o type_n ordain_v one_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o object_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n style_v a_o type_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o type_n how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n be_v the_o substance_n answ._n 1._o the_o substance_n may_v first_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o fit_o resemble_v the_o same_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o pattern_n as_o our_o english_a have_v here_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o pattern_n or_o ensample_n to_o make_v form_n or_o order_v another_o thing_n by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oâ—…t_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ensample_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 7._o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o e_o ensample_n two_o thess._n 3._o 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o herein_o a_o metaphor_n be_v comprise_v take_v from_o painter_n or_o limmer_v who_o have_v their_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o so_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o pattern_n as_o they_o draw_v their_o picture_n every_o way_n like_o the_o pattern_n if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v exod._n chap._n 25_o etc._n etc._n be_v most_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o than_o will_v thing_n earthly_a as_o those_o example_n be_v be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o holy_a place_n ark_n mercy_n seat_n altar_n and_o other_o type_n be_v all_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o intend_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n even_o such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v concern_v christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o by_o god_n make_v know_v to_o moses_n both_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o legal_a type_n prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o unâ—…_n they_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o example_n and_o shadow_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o 1._o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o he_o delightâ—…_n thing_n not_o in_o mere_a external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o goat_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o again_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 6._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49._o 2._o he_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o raise_v his_o people_n mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d rite_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o keep_v people_n mind_n occupy_v about_o those_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v be_v institute_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o institute_v they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a end_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o ordain_v they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o look_a glass_n to_o represent_v to_o god_n people_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v as_o step_n or_o stair_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o some_o sight_n of_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n they_o who_o know_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o discern_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d divine_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o aspire_v after_o those_o heaâ—…_n